all_o honour_n and_o glory_n shall_v be_v give_v by_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o all_o eternity_n to_o the_o son_n only_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o as_o the_o meritorious_a and_o procure_a cause_n good_a whereby_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o enjoy_v the_o father_n have_v thus_o consider_v christ_n intention_n in_o all_o his_o work_n that_o the_o sun_n can_v be_v freeâ—_n from_o spot_n than_o his_o holy_a will_n be_v from_o all_o oblique_a and_o sinister_a respect_n let_v we_o consider_v man_n who_o be_v a_o mere_a creature_n have_v all_o both_o in_o be_v and_o continuation_n from_o god_n as_o the_o beam_n from_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o stream_n from_o the_o fountain_n it_o lie_v as_o unavoidable_a upon_o he_o to_o be_v affect_v more_o with_o god_n glory_n then_o his_o own_o good_a this_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a task_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o self-love_n and_o de-ordination_a of_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v make_v it_o thus_o difficult_a man_n now_o we_o may_v divide_v the_o good_a of_o a_o godly_a man_n into_o two_o sort_n either_o that_o in_o heaven_n heavenly_a his_o treasure_n lay_v up_o there_o in_o the_o upper_a region_n or_o all_o the_o good_a he_o can_v have_v in_o this_o life_n in_o the_o low_a region_n and_o of_o both_o these_o we_o commit_v a_o kind_n of_o horrible_a idolatry_n when_o we_o desire_v they_o upon_o any_o other_o term_n then_o in_o tendency_n to_o god_n if_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n to_o alter_v the_o bound_n and_o change_v the_o landmark_n which_o the_o law_n of_o a_o nation_n have_v set_v how_o much_o more_o to_o break_v that_o good_a and_o excellent_a order_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v between_o he_o and_o the_o creature_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o first_o kind_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n good_a his_o eternal_a felicity_n and_o salvation_n even_o this_o glory_n he_o be_v to_o desire_v in_o subordination_n to_o god_n glory_n for_o if_o paul_n can_v make_v a_o conditionate_n wish_v and_o veleity_n that_o he_o may_v be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n rom._n 9.3_o to_o serve_v his_o brethren_n how_o much_o rather_o may_v this_o be_v do_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n yet_o take_v heed_n of_o a_o mistake_n here_o some_o have_v go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v that_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v never_o true_o humble_v till_o he_o can_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v damn_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o look_v at_o the_o reward_n in_o heaven_n this_o be_v dangerous_a as_o well_o as_o false_a for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a but_o a_o duty_n to_o seek_v our_o salvation_n rom._n 2.7_o to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v for_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o moses_n be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v a_o fix_a earnest_n eye_n upon_o the_o reward_n heb._n 11.26_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o speech_n full_a of_o vanity_n and_o no_o man_n can_v speak_v it_o true_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v damn_v for_o god_n glory_n for_o such_o a_o thing_n can_v be_v and_o our_o salvation_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o desire_n so_o that_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n lest_o by_o overmuch_o wring_v a_o good_a truth_n we_o make_v blood_n come_v out_o instead_o of_o milk_n yet_o though_o this_o be_v so_o it_o be_v no_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o a_o godly_a man_n have_v such_o a_o holy_a principle_n within_o he_o that_o will_v carry_v he_o out_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n though_o there_o be_v no_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v his_o principal_a end_n that_o it_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o then_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o true_o if_o we_o see_v in_o nature_n god_n have_v so_o order_v it_o that_o every_o particular_a deny_v itself_o to_o preserve_v the_o universal_a the_o water_n will_v ascend_v upward_o that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v a_o vacuum_n and_o the_o particular_a orb_n be_v carry_v about_o against_o their_o own_o motion_n according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o mobile_a how_o much_o more_o must_v this_o hold_v in_o man_n and_o god_n all_o his_o life_n comfort_n and_o happiness_n itself_o be_v to_o give_v place_n for_o god_n honour_n and_o glory_n let_v god_n be_v glorify_v and_o ruat_fw-la mundus_fw-la but_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v on_o this_o earthly_a let_v we_o descend_v to_o those_o particular_a good_a thing_n we_o have_v in_o this_o world_n riches_n honour_n greatness_n and_o part_n we_o shall_v see_v it_o be_v the_o great_a reason_n in_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o desire_v these_o thing_n to_o advance_v ourselves_o to_o satisfy_v our_o appetite_n but_o only_o thereby_o to_o glorify_v god_n but_o who_o do_v this_o yea_o who_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v this_o truth_n to_o take_v this_o yoke_n till_o a_o renew_a nature_n have_v make_v it_o easy_a and_o therefore_o let_v we_o first_o consider_v the_o cause_n procreant_a or_o principle_n constituant_fw-la of_o such_o a_o gracious_a disposition_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v o_o lord_n i_o beg_v for_o health_n disposition_n for_o a_o good_a name_n for_o outward_a comfort_n in_o this_o world_n but_o it_o be_v not_o for_o my_o own_o sake_n so_o much_o that_o i_o do_v this_o as_o that_o hereby_o i_o may_v glorify_v thou_o and_o 1._o he_o must_v necessary_o be_v bear_v again_o or_o from_o above_o he_o must_v be_v partaker_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n that_o can_v ascend_v thus_o high_a it_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthy_a he_o that_o be_v of_o heaven_n be_v heavenly_a till_o a_o man_n have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o be_v make_v like_o he_o he_o can_v but_o mind_v earthly_a thing_n when_o man_n be_v make_v godly_a you_o can_v say_v o_o curoae_n in_o terras_fw-la animae_fw-la no_o than_o their_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o their_o body_n be_v make_v straight_o up_o towards_o heaven_n a_o worm_n can_v never_o do_v as_o the_o lark_n soar_v up_o on_o high_a sing_v as_o she_o go_v but_o when_o descend_v towards_o the_o earth_n silent_a as_o if_o she_o be_v grieve_v till_o than_o god_n have_v make_v we_o new_a creature_n give_v we_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n within_o we_o we_o can_v desire_v these_o worldly_a comfort_n for_o any_o other_o end_n but_o ourselves_o to_o be_v rich_a to_o be_v great_a to_o be_v wise_a only_o for_o ourselves_o 2._o there_o must_v be_v great_a love_n to_o god_n that_o can_v make_v we_o relate_v all_o thing_n to_o he_o god_n jacob_n great_a love_n make_v he_o do_v every_o thing_n to_o obtain_v rachel_n and_o so_o a_o strong_a love_n to_o god_n will_v make_v we_o sacrifice_v all_o to_o he_o insomuch_o that_o our_o love_n be_v of_o so_o great_a a_o operation_n that_o god_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n command_v that_o for_o himself_o and_o that_o not_o a_o mere_a love_n but_o love_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o might_n mat._n 22.37_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v out_o love_n be_v fire_n and_o where_o that_o be_v it_o will_v burn_v separat_fw-la heterogenea_fw-la it_o divide_v all_o heterogeneous_a matter_n if_o riches_n if_o honour_n if_o friend_n oppose_v this_o it_o trample_v on_o they_o all_o and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n say_v if_o a_o man_n hate_v not_o father_n and_o mother_n he_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o luk._n 14_o 20._o so_o that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v not_o kindle_v in_o man_n heart_n if_o it_o be_v as_o fire_n assimilate_v all_o thing_n into_o itself_o so_o will_v this_o love_n make_v we_o refer_v all_o thing_n to_o he_o who_o our_o soul_n love_v thus_o david_n who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o paul_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v i_o 2_o cor._n 5._o oh_o that_o we_o have_v the_o experience_n of_o this_o more_o do_v thou_o not_o see_v what_o the_o love_n of_o money_n put_v the_o worldly_a man_n upon_o what_o the_o love_n of_o pleasure_n put_v the_o voluptuous_a man_n upon_o they_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o reference_n to_o such_o corrupt_a end_n thus_o where_o there_o be_v a_o heavenly_a love_n that_o make_v use_v of_o every_o thing_n to_o glorify_v god_n that_o study_v and_o meditate_v how_o may_v i_o advance_v and_o set_v up_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n by_o these_o thing_n this_o love_n will_v quick_o put_v out_o all_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a love_n as_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n will_v put_v out_o the_o material_a fire_n 3._o mortify_v affection_n to_o every_o thing_n here_o below_o when_o we_o can_v perform_v the_o apostle_n command_n to_o buy_v as_o we_o buy_v not_o to_o weep_v as_o if_o we_o weep_v not_o 1_o co._n 7._o world_n this_o duty_n of_o mortification_n the_o scripture_n often_o speak_v of_o as_o a_o
our_o head_n he_o have_v take_v the_o sting_n out_o of_o all_o they_o be_v not_o judgement_n they_o be_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o they_o be_v whole_o alter_v through_o christ_n for_o as_o christ_n will_v be_v baptize_v to_o sanctify_v that_o ordinance_n for_o we_o so_o he_o will_v be_v afflict_v and_o trouble_v to_o sanctify_v they_o to_o we_o thus_o we_o may_v argue_v if_o no_o trouble_n or_o affliction_n can_v overcome_v he_o neither_o can_v they_o we_o 3._o here_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n because_o hereby_o christ_n be_v fit_v to_o help_v we_o and_o pity_v we_o he_o himself_o know_v what_o the_o world_n reproach_n be_v and_o therefore_o will_v the_o more_o compassionate_v we_o this_o the_o apostle_n urge_v heb._n 5._o we_o have_v a_o highpriest_n that_o be_v tempt_v like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v use_v of_o instruction_n what_o cause_n the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v to_o triumph_v in_o all_o their_o hard_a usage_n from_o the_o world_n say_v not_o be_v ever_o any_o thus_o contemn_v and_o abuse_v as_o i_o be_o yea_o a_o better_a than_o thou_o even_o christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n do_v thou_o rather_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o honour_n to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o he_o bless_a when_o he_o be_v revile_v be_v like_o christ_n in_o his_o grace_n as_o thou_o be_v in_o his_o tribulation_n thus_o shall_v thou_o be_v hereafter_o like_o he_o in_o glory_n sermon_n lxxxv_o show_n why_o god_n continue_v his_o child_n in_o this_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n and_o do_v not_o take_v they_o immediate_o to_o heaven_n and_o also_o how_o far_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o pray_v for_o or_o desire_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o world_n john_n 17.15_o i_o pray_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o thou_o shall_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n our_o saviour_n have_v pray_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o disciple_n he_o do_v in_o this_o verse_n in_o a_o particular_a manner_n express_v the_o manner_n of_o that_o preservation_n he_o pray_v for_o not_o that_o god_n the_o father_n need_v any_o such_o instruction_n but_o this_o be_v speak_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o building_n they_o up_o who_o happy_o do_v not_o yet_o understand_v how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v preserve_v now_o this_o preservation_n be_v set_v down_o two_o way_n 1._o negative_o then_o positive_o 1._o negative_o i_o pray_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n 2._o positive_o but_o that_o thou_o will_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_n in_o the_o negative_a part_n we_o may_v consider_v the_o thing_n deny_v in_o his_o prayer_n that_o god_n shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o so_o god_n may_v take_v they_o either_o by_o a_o miraculous_a and_o sudden_a translation_n as_o he_o do_v henoch_n and_o eliah_n or_o by_o a_o violent_a death_n through_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o persecutor_n or_o in_o a_o natural_a ordinary_a course_n but_o say_v our_o saviour_n i_o pray_v not_o for_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n use_v of_o a_o interrogation_n to_o question_n about_o any_o thing_n but_o sometime_o simple_o for_o rogation_n or_o a_o mere_a bare_a ask_n and_o petition_v himself_o as_o often_o by_o this_o evangelist_n from_o this_o negative_a part_n we_o may_v observe_v first_o that_o though_o god_n love_v his_o people_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o necessary_o infer_v he_o must_v keep_v they_o from_o all_o misery_n in_o this_o world_n and_o place_v they_o immediate_o in_o happiness_n with_o himself_o this_o be_v good_a to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o for_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v that_o if_o god_n love_v his_o child_n he_o shall_v present_o do_v that_o for_o they_o which_o will_v be_v their_o chief_a happiness_n especial_o this_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o do_v it_o when_o he_o will_v to_o suffer_v his_o child_n to_o be_v grapple_v and_o conflict_v with_o trouble_n in_o this_o world_n when_o it_o be_v but_o his_o word_n speak_v and_o crown_n of_o glory_n may_v be_v set_v upon_o their_o head_n seem_v inconsistent_a with_o god_n love_n as_o she_o argue_v to_o samson_n how_o can_v thou_o love_v i_o and_o hide_v any_o thing_n from_o i_o so_o say_v humane_a reason_n how_o can_v god_n love_v i_o when_o yet_o he_o keep_v heaven_n and_o eternal_a glory_n from_o i_o but_o god_n love_n and_o his_o child_n calamity_n in_o this_o world_n may_v well_o agree_v together_o you_o see_v our_o saviour_n when_o he_o intend_v the_o great_a good_a for_o his_o disciple_n in_o his_o petition_n yet_o correct_v and_o moderate_v his_o prayer_n not_o as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v they_o mediate_o translate_v to_o glory_n he_o be_v content_a they_o shall_v be_v awhile_o in_o the_o fire_n to_o have_v their_o dross_n purge_v away_o god_n can_v do_v many_o thing_n for_o his_o people_n which_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o he_o can_v immediate_o upon_o their_o conversion_n crown_v they_o with_o eternal_a glory_n or_o else_o give_v they_o perfect_a and_o thorough_o sanctify_a heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o complain_v and_o groan_v under_o any_o distemper_n of_o soul_n he_o can_v make_v the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o paradise_n to_o they_o so_o that_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o straight_o and_o narrow_a but_o broad_a and_o easy_a thus_o god_n can_v do_v but_o it_o please_v his_o wisdom_n to_o take_v another_o course_n and_o to_o appoint_v a_o wilderness_n to_o go_v through_o ere_o we_o can_v enter_v in_o canaan_n sorrow_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v why_o god_n love_v do_v not_o immediate_o take_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o this_o world_n for_o see_v god_n love_v they_o and_o they_o love_n god_n we_o shall_v think_v that_o love_n will_v not_o rest_v till_o it_o have_v the_o near_a conjunction_n that_o can_v be_v in_o this_o matter_n we_o may_v give_v several_a reason_n first_o because_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o godly_a man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v promote_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v other_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n this_o be_v especial_o true_a of_o the_o apostle_n answ_n as_o apostle_n and_o so_o of_o all_o those_o that_o have_v any_o office_n and_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n these_o be_v as_o necessary_a as_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o world_n as_o the_o star_n in_o a_o dark_a night_n as_o salt_n to_o season_n and_o preserve_v from_o putrefaction_n and_o even_o all_o believer_n in_o a_o private_a way_n be_v to_o use_v their_o gift_n for_o the_o reduce_n of_o other_o and_o by_o their_o example_n to_o give_v such_o a_o glorious_a light_n that_o other_o may_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n but_o this_o do_v principal_o relate_v to_o they_o as_o apostle_n have_v they_o be_v immediate_o carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n where_o will_v have_v be_v the_o leaven_n put_v into_o the_o three_o peck_v of_o meal_n where_o the_o mustardseed_n sow_v that_o will_v grow_v up_o into_o a_o great_a tree_n if_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o planter_n and_o founder_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v continue_v for_o some_o time_n in_o the_o world_n the_o world_n be_v a_o wilderness_n that_o can_v not_o immediate_o be_v make_v a_o garden_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n habitation_n he_o can_v not_o sudden_o be_v dispossess_v so_o that_o god_n have_v service_n for_o his_o people_n to_o do_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o must_v continue_v in_o this_o valley_n of_o misery_n paul_n speak_v full_o to_o this_o phil._n 1.14_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v necessary_a for_o you_o but_o for_o he_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o between_o these_o two_o he_o be_v in_o a_o great_a straight_o so_o certain_o it_o be_v better_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n especial_o for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v like_o vriah_n in_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o battle_n and_o expose_v to_o more_o hatred_n to_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n there_o they_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o this_o virulence_n and_o opposition_n of_o the_o ungodly_a but_o yet_o if_o we_o regard_v the_o world_n and_o the_o people_n with_o who_o they_o live_v than_o their_o life_n and_o presence_n be_v very_o necessary_a this_o then_o be_v the_o first_o reason_n god_n people_n have_v work_v to_o do_v a_o course_n to_o finish_v and_o so_o they_o must_v not_o look_v to_o have_v wage_n before_o they_o have_v labour_v in_o the_o vineyard_n second_o god_n will_v not_o present_o take_v they_o out_o of_o this_o
alike_o have_v thus_o see_v the_o disparity_n and_o that_o still_o christ_n have_v the_o preeminency_n in_o god_n love_n let_v we_o consider_v wherein_o christ_n and_o we_o agree_v in_o god_n love_n and_o first_o god_n love_n be_v terminate_v not_o on_o christ_n simple_o but_o as_o the_o head_n of_o believer_n so_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v consider_v as_o one_o mystical_a person_n and_o this_o be_v chief_o aim_v at_o in_o all_o those_o place_n 1._o where_o christ_n speak_v of_o his_o be_v in_o believer_n and_o that_o they_o be_v his_o body_n person_n all_o be_v to_o draw_v up_o our_o heart_n into_o a_o high_a admiration_n of_o god_n love_v herein_o for_o god_n do_v now_o look_v upon_o christ_n and_o believer_n as_o one_o if_o he_o love_v christ_n he_o must_v needs_o love_v they_o if_o he_o hate_v they_o or_o cast_v they_o off_o he_o must_v hate_v and_o cast_v off_o christ_n insomuch_o that_o if_o a_o christian_a desire_n to_o get_v up_o into_o a_o mount_n of_o transfiguration_n let_v he_o ascend_v up_o hither_o for_o what_o will_v fill_v the_o heart_n with_o heaven_n if_o this_o do_v not_o i_o and_o christ_n be_v love_v as_o one_o though_o the_o father_n love_v christ_n in_o some_o respect_n transcendent_o to_o we_o yet_o in_o other_o respect_n he_o make_v his_o love_n common_a to_o we_o both_o certain_o faith_n in_o this_o great_a and_o precious_a truth_n will_v be_v a_o constant_a cordial_a thou_o fear_v thy_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n may_v cast_v thou_o out_o of_o god_n love_n but_o be_v they_o able_a to_o cast_v christ_n out_o of_o his_o father_n love_n if_o they_o can_v do_v the_o one_o neither_o can_v they_o the_o other_o christ_n and_o a_o believer_n be_v make_v one_o when_o one_o be_v love_v the_o other_o must_v necessary_o be_v love_v and_o if_o one_o be_v hate_v the_o other_o also_o must_v be_v hate_v second_o the_o father_n love_n to_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v alike_o in_o the_o property_n of_o it_o it_o love_n to_o christ_n be_v not_o differ_v in_o its_o property_n from_o that_o he_o love_v we_o with_o as_o 1._o it_o be_v eternal_a love_n as_o the_o father_n love_v christ_n before_o the_o world_n be_v so_o he_o do_v also_o all_o believer_n in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v this_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o vers_n 24._o thou_o love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o show_v the_o like_a love_n to_o all_o believer_n be_v often_o declare_v eph._n 1.4_o we_o be_v choose_v in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o love_n then_o which_o the_o father_n bear_v to_o believer_n be_v a_o eternal_a love_n it_o be_v not_o short_a in_o time_n then_o that_o to_o christ_n for_o in_o eternity_n there_o be_v no_o prius_fw-la nor_o posterius_fw-la as_o then_o the_o father_n love_v christ_n always_o even_o from_o all_o eternity_n so_o he_o do_v likewise_o every_o believer_n before_o thou_o have_v a_o be_v before_o either_o thyself_o or_o any_o friend_n in_o the_o world_n can_v take_v any_o care_n of_o thou_o god_n do_v pitch_v his_o love_n upon_o thou_o oh_o then_o let_v not_o the_o people_n of_o god_n think_v god_n be_v like_a man_n that_o he_o begin_v to_o day_n or_o yesterday_o to_o love_v thou_o no_o it_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o that_o love_v bring_v forth_o in_o time_n all_o the_o other_o effect_n of_o love_n that_o call_v thou_o that_o justify_v thou_o and_o that_o will_v glorify_v thou_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o these_o bless_a effect_n in_o time_n he_o resolve_v all_o into_o this_o love_n from_o eternity_n as_o the_o springhead_n of_o all_o second_o the_o father_n love_n to_o christ_n and_o believer_n be_v alike_o in_o the_o property_n of_o unchangeableness_n and_o immutability_n god_n will_v no_o more_o alter_v his_o love_n or_o cease_v to_o love_v his_o child_n than_o he_o will_v christ_n himself_o this_o be_v plain_a because_o all_o the_o promise_n to_o the_o godly_a be_v yea_o and_o amen_o in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 1.20_o he_o be_v their_o mediator_n in_o he_o they_o be_v make_v one_o with_o the_o father_n so_o that_o by_o the_o same_o cause_n of_o perpetuity_n in_o his_o headship_n by_o the_o same_o will_v they_o certain_o persevere_v to_o we_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 8._o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n he_o challenge_v any_o thing_n to_o break_v this_o love_n if_o they_o can_v grant_v then_o that_o the_o father_n may_v love_v christ_n in_o some_o peculiar_a respect_n which_o thou_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o yet_o in_o this_o thou_o and_o christ_n be_v alike_o god_n will_v never_o change_v the_o love_n of_o his_o son_n into_o hatred_n he_o will_v never_o become_v of_o a_o father_n a_o enemy_n to_o he_o so_o neither_o will_v he_o to_o any_o true_a believer_n as_o long_o as_o his_o love_n shall_v continue_v unchangeable_a to_o his_o son_n so_o long_o it_o will_v to_o thou_o and_o thus_o god_n love_n to_o thou_o be_v on_o a_o firm_a bottom_n then_o that_o of_o mount_n zion_n or_o the_o ordinance_n god_n have_v make_v with_o heaven_n and_o earth_n or_o the_o day_n and_o night_n for_o all_o these_o shall_v wax_v old_a but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n like_o himself_o shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o three_o the_o father_n love_n have_v the_o property_n of_o freeness_n both_o to_o we_o and_o christ_n indeed_o if_o we_o consider_v christ_n as_o god_n so_o the_o father_n love_v he_o necessary_o but_o as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o a_o mediator_n so_o the_o father_n love_n to_o he_o be_v free_a for_o it_o be_v of_o the_o mere_a goodness_n of_o god_n to_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v a_o mediator_n the_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o assume_v for_o any_o fore-seen_a merit_n in_o it_o but_o all_o be_v from_o the_o mere_a good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o this_o hold_v much_o more_o true_a in_o all_o the_o gracious_a effect_n that_o we_o partake_v of_o therefore_o the_o great_a scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o declare_v this_o that_o all_o the_o privilege_n and_o mercy_n we_o partake_v of_o come_v not_o from_o any_o worth_n or_o desert_n in_o ourselves_o but_o whole_o from_o the_o grace_n and_o mere_a love_n of_o god_n insomuch_o that_o all_o those_o opinion_n which_o make_v the_o rise_n of_o any_o good_a we_o enjoy_v to_o be_v first_o our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o not_o god_n love_n to_o we_o be_v to_o be_v accurse_v as_o if_o the_o earth_n do_v first_o water_n the_o heaven_n and_o then_o the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n it_o in_o the_o three_o place_n the_o father_n love_n to_o christ_n and_o believer_n be_v alike_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o real_a and_o true_a effect_n of_o it_o as_o to_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o a_o love_n in_o word_n or_o show_v but_o power_n and_o mighty_a operation_n so_o it_o be_v also_o to_o every_o believer_n though_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n yet_o the_o love_n be_v as_o real_a to_o one_o as_o the_o other_o even_o as_o when_o the_o first_o commandment_n of_o love_a god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o great_a yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o second_o be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o obligation_n though_o not_o of_o dignity_n thus_o it_o be_v as_o firm_o and_o as_o real_o love_v to_o believer_n as_o to_o christ_n though_o not_o so_o principal_o and_o although_o some_o effect_n of_o love_n we_o partake_v of_o which_o christ_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o yet_o there_o be_v other_o that_o we_o do_v communicate_v in_o as_o 1_o one_o great_a effect_n of_o the_o father_n love_n to_o christ_n while_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o suffer_a flesh_n be_v the_o protection_n defence_n and_o encouragement_n that_o he_o have_v from_o the_o father_n for_o christ_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o ministry_n by_o faith_n depend_v on_o his_o father_n insomuch_o that_o though_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o enemy_n be_v importunate_a to_o destroy_v he_o yet_o they_o can_v never_o accomplish_v their_o design_n till_o the_o father_n time_n be_v come_v and_o then_o though_o he_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n to_o be_v save_v from_o that_o hour_n yet_o it_o be_v only_o conditional_a and_o therefore_o he_o submit_v himself_o absolute_o to_o god_n will_n now_o the_o same_o fatherly_a care_n christ_n have_v experience_n of_o in_o his_o whole_a course_n the_o same_o may_v believer_n expect_v therefore_o joh._n 14._o he_o tell_v they_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n he_o be_v the_o same_o father_n to_o both_o oh_o then_o why_o shall_v a_o believer_n under_o any_o extremity_n or_o agony_n be_v cast_v down_o the_o same_o fatherly_a love_n thou_o may_v look_v for_o as_o christ_n himself_o meet_v with_o
self-justifying_a man_n to_o call_v god_n father_n yet_o take_v the_o afflict_a mourner_n for_o sin_n who_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o great_a dishonour_n he_o put_v upon_o god_n it_o be_v the_o hard_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o think_v god_n be_v a_o father_n to_o he_o because_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o work_n god_n send_v his_o spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n that_o enable_v we_o to_o cry_v bold_o vehement_o and_o notwithstanding_o all_o opposition_n abba_n father_n where_o then_o we_o will_v use_v this_o compellation_n with_o power_n and_o life_n with_o success_n and_o heavenly_a advantage_n there_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v inflame_v the_o heart_n there_o all_o our_o servile_a fear_n and_o torment_a doubt_n must_v be_v remove_v now_o who_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v command_v these_o wind_n and_o wave_n to_o be_v still_o there_o be_v groan_n and_o cry_v great_a commotion_n of_o spirit_n ere_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v persuade_v of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n these_o thing_n premise_v god_n let_v we_o consider_v in_o the_o next_o place_n what_o disposition_n and_o frame_n of_o heart_n this_o compellation_n father_n may_v breed_v in_o every_o one_o that_o do_v fervent_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o 1._o it_o can_v but_o raise_v up_o the_o heart_n to_o great_a confidence_n and_o hope_n to_o speed_v indeed_o if_o we_o look_v to_o ourselves_o to_o our_o sin_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o matter_n of_o despair_n who_o can_v think_v of_o himself_o and_o not_o expect_v that_o answer_n depart_v i_o know_v you_o not_o but_o then_o when_o we_o consider_v this_o gracious_a relation_n god_n put_v upon_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o father_n what_o humble_a sinner_n may_v then_o be_v afraid_a o_o lord_n thou_o be_v not_o only_o a_o lord_n a_o mighty_a and_o great_a god_n but_o a_o father_n also_o and_o upon_o this_o title_n i_o plead_v father_n use_v to_o lay_v up_o for_o child_n if_o it_o be_v a_o earthly_a father_n mat._n 7._o when_o the_o child_n ask_v bread_n he_o will_v not_o give_v he_o a_o stone_n and_o thou_o be_v a_o heavenly_a father_n how_o long_o then_o shall_v i_o ask_v for_o such_o consolation_n pray_v against_o such_o corruption_n and_o meet_v with_o the_o contrary_a be_v not_o this_o to_o give_v a_o stone_n for_o bread_n if_o then_o god_n be_v a_o father_n if_o thou_o may_v conclude_v on_o this_o then_o expect_v every_o thing_n else_o now_o this_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o do_v not_o improve_v this_o relation_n they_o do_v not_o think_v with_o themselves_o behold_v i_o be_o a_o father_n i_o be_o a_o mother_n will_v my_o bowel_n let_v i_o deny_v my_o poor_a child_n if_o afflict_v any_o thing_n that_o i_o can_v give_v they_o why_o then_o shall_v i_o have_v such_o low_a thought_n of_o god_n he_o that_o give_v the_o father_n bowel_n shall_v not_o he_o much_o more_o have_v bowel_n if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o a_o drop_n shall_v it_o not_o be_v much_o more_o with_o the_o fountain_n 2._o the_o meditation_n of_o this_o relation_n will_v cause_v fervency_n and_o zeal_n in_o our_o petition_n the_o more_o confidence_n to_o speed_v the_o more_o earnestness_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n where_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n there_o be_v faint_v and_o languish_v he_o say_v qui_fw-la timidè_fw-la rogat_fw-la docet_fw-la negare_fw-la we_o may_v say_v qui_fw-la tepidè_fw-la it_o be_v the_o fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n that_o prevail_v much_o and_o confidence_n quicken_v up_o to_o fervency_n as_o man_n that_o be_v pull_v any_o weight_n the_o more_o they_o feel_v it_o come_v the_o more_o earnest_n they_o be_v in_o pull_v this_o divine_a hope_n put_v wing_n to_o the_o soul_n add_v leg_n to_o its_o journey_n indeed_o a_o bold_a presumption_n that_o god_n will_v vouchsafe_v he_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o request_n be_v careless_a of_o prayer_n because_o that_o look_v for_o the_o end_n without_o the_o mean_n but_o a_o holy_a confidence_n that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o the_o good_a thing_n we_o want_v but_o by_o earnest_n and_o fervent_a prayer_n that_o make_v the_o godly_a soul_n more_o zealous_a and_o active_a when_o we_o be_v sure_a our_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a as_o the_o apostle_n encourage_v to_o suffering_n to_o wait_v and_o endure_v patient_o because_o in_o due_a time_n they_o shall_v receive_v a_o recompense_n if_o they_o faint_v not_o gal._n 6.9_o oh_o then_o be_v afraid_a of_o those_o cold_a and_o lukewarm_a formal_a duty_n thou_o be_v so_o often_o in_o these_o argue_v no_o faith_n no_o hope_n in_o thou_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n thou_o do_v not_o much_o matter_n or_o regard_v the_o issue_n of_o thy_o prayer_n whether_o god_n grant_v they_o or_o not_o 3._o this_o title_n in_o the_o lively_a improvement_n of_o it_o will_v cause_v a_o filial_a reverence_n and_o humility_n even_o as_o the_o child_n do_v his_o father_n as_o you_o hear_v if_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n the_o good_a ingenious_a child_n do_v not_o abuse_v his_o father_n kindness_n do_v not_o contemn_v his_o favour_n but_o consider_v the_o great_a distance_n that_o be_v between_o he_o and_o his_o father_n that_o he_o be_v never_o able_a to_o satisfy_v his_o father_n for_o aristotle_n say_v there_o can_v be_v any_o justice_n between_o a_o father_n and_o son_n see_v therefore_o he_o have_v all_o from_o he_o he_o be_v in_o a_o reverential_a fear_n and_o honour_n of_o his_o father_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o those_o who_o have_v the_o spitit_fw-la of_o adoption_n their_o fear_n be_v accompany_v with_o their_o confidence_n their_o boldness_n and_o hope_n do_v not_o degenerate_a into_o security_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o grow_v wanton_a under_o his_o mercy_n then_o as_o god_n be_v a_o father_n to_o provide_v for_o we_o so_o he_o be_v a_o father_n to_o chasten_v as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v often_o do_v not_o then_o give_v way_n to_o thy_o corruption_n do_v not_o eat_v too_o much_o of_o this_o honey_n till_o thou_o surfeit_v lest_o god_n give_v physic_n lest_o he_o chasten_v thou_o and_o seem_v as_o if_o he_o be_v no_o father_n david_n upon_o security_n and_o other_o neglect_v into_o what_o sad_a darkness_n be_v he_o cast_v he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o call_v god_n father_n he_o think_v on_o god_n and_o be_v trouble_v as_o he_o say_v ps_n 77.5_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o thou_o upon_o thy_o rebellion_n as_o david_n with_o absalon_n command_v thou_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n and_o this_o will_v work_v upon_o thou_o as_o it_o do_v with_o absalon_n who_o desire_v to_o die_v rather_o than_o to_o be_v always_o under_o such_o displeasure_n and_o herein_o the_o people_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o sin_n have_v a_o great_a wound_n and_o deep_a gash_n than_o the_o wicked_a have_v it_o be_v against_o a_o father_n they_o have_v sin_v so_o merciful_a and_o so_o gracious_a a_o father_n this_o pain_v they_o at_o the_o very_a heart_n 4._o the_o meditation_n of_o this_o title_n will_v breed_v tranquillity_n and_o quietness_n of_o spirit_n free_a from_o all_o sinful_a care_n and_o distrustful_a thought_n i_o have_v a_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v not_o my_o care_n my_o counsel_n my_o labour_n can_v provide_v for_o i_o but_o his_o goodness_n mere_o mat._n 5.25_o 26._o our_o saviour_n do_v there_o at_o large_a give_v heavenly_a physic_n to_o kill_v these_o worm_n these_o moth_n of_o care_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o eat_v into_o we_o and_o devour_v we_o and_o among_o other_o help_v this_o be_v one_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v what_o you_o have_v need_n of_o as_o we_o see_v our_o little_a child_n then_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o take_v no_o care_n for_o their_o raiment_n for_o their_o food_n but_o go_v to_o their_o parent_n such_o a_o quiet_a and_o compose_a frame_n of_o soul_n will_v god_n have_v all_o his_o child_n have_v if_o you_o call_v i_o father_n why_o do_v you_o not_o commit_v all_o to_o my_o wisdom_n to_o my_o love_n can_v a_o child_n order_v his_o affair_n better_a for_o himself_o then_o his_o father_n be_v it_o not_o well_o for_o the_o child_n that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o wisdom_n and_o care_n but_o his_o father_n that_o he_o must_v trust_v to_o how_o quick_o will_v he_o undo_v all_o thus_o may_v god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n say_v cast_v your_o care_n and_o burden_n upon_o i_o how_o quick_o will_v you_o undo_v yourselves_o ruin_n yourselves_o if_o all_o be_v leave_v to_o you_o your_o happiness_n lie_v in_o my_o wisdom_n and_o love_n to_o you_o oh_o what_o a_o cheerful_a quiet_a heart_n will_v the_o due_a meditation_n of_o this_o cause_n in_o we_o it_o be_v my_o father_n in_o heaven_n that_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o govern_v the_o whole_a that_o dispense_v all_o
who_o by_o their_o sin_n have_v make_v themselves_o as_o a_o barren_a wilderness_n and_o the_o heaven_n like_o brass_n in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v why_o god_n who_o have_v purpose_v and_o promise_v to_o do_v such_o thing_n reason_n yet_o require_v our_o prayer_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o and_o the_o first_o may_v be_v general_a from_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o love_v to_o communicate_v himself_o common_a and_o therefore_o though_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n without_o second_o cause_n and_o mean_n yet_o he_o be_v please_v to_o use_v they_o not_o from_o indigence_n but_o indulgence_n so_o that_o as_o we_o see_v in_o all_o natural_a effect_n that_o be_v produce_v god_n do_v not_o those_o thing_n immediate_o himself_o but_o have_v second_o cause_n and_o mean_n whereby_o they_o be_v complete_v so_o it_o be_v here_o god_n in_o the_o wonderful_a thing_n he_o have_v predestinate_v or_o promise_v for_o his_o people_n have_v appoint_v mean_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o hence_o as_o he_o convert_v by_o the_o word_n so_o he_o bestow_v his_o mercy_n upon_o a_o pray_a people_n this_o reason_n be_v common_a with_o all_o other_o his_o work_n in_o the_o world_n reason_n but_o then_o the_o more_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a reason_n for_o prayer_n be_v 1._o god_n will_v be_v seek_v to_o because_o hereby_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o good_a we_o have_v do_v we_o not_o pray_v be_v we_o not_o command_v to_o come_v to_o he_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n we_o desire_v and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o may_v not_o pray_v to_o angel_n or_o saint_n but_o god_n only_o because_o he_o alone_o and_o none_o else_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n jam._n 1._o from_o he_o come_v every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n so_o that_o if_o we_o take_v prayer_n away_o we_o do_v in_o effect_n take_v god_n away_o he_o that_o live_v without_o prayer_n live_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n as_o if_o all_o thing_n come_v by_o a_o natural_a necessity_n or_o uncertain_a chance_n and_o not_o from_o a_o wise_a god_n so_o that_o to_o pray_v be_v to_o give_v a_o solemn_a testimony_n unto_o the_o world_n that_o we_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o govern_v in_o the_o world_n with_o who_o be_v the_o treasure_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mercy_n we_o want_v we_o can_v have_v a_o supply_n of_o but_o from_o he_o that_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o heaven_n he_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n can_v open_v so_o he_o keep_v the_o key_n of_o all_o other_o mercy_n no_o wonder_n then_o that_o though_o god_n will_v give_v we_o good_a thing_n yet_o we_o must_v earnest_o pray_v for_o they_o for_o otherwise_o god_n will_v not_o be_v own_v there_o will_v not_o that_o glory_n be_v give_v to_o he_o as_o be_v due_a 2._o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v this_o for_o his_o honour_n so_o likewise_o for_o our_o honour_n that_o we_o may_v be_v admit_v into_o his_o presence_n and_o have_v holy_a communion_n with_o he_o it_o be_v the_o great_a honour_n that_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o that_o we_o be_v allow_v at_o all_o time_n to_o make_v our_o request_n know_v to_o he_o for_o prayer_n be_v a_o heavenly_a commerce_n with_o god_n god_n and_o man_n can_v meet_v together_o unless_o they_o be_v agree_v how_o can_v the_o consume_a fire_n and_o stubble_n be_v near_o one_o another_o may_v not_o god_n say_v to_o all_o which_o he_o do_v to_o some_o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o take_v my_o word_n into_o thy_o mouth_n psal_n 50._o as_o christ_n rebuke_v the_o devil_n and_o will_v not_o own_v their_o confession_n of_o he_o though_o it_o be_v true_a so_o may_v god_n abhor_v our_o petition_n and_o account_v it_o a_o dishonour_n for_o we_o to_o come_v near_o he_o yea_o and_o that_o though_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n because_o we_o be_v but_o finite_a creature_n and_o so_o not_o able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n suitable_o to_o his_o great_a majesty_n oh_o then_o let_v we_o not_o look_v upon_o a_o prayer_n as_o a_o burden_n as_o a_o task_n far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o be_v hale_v and_o pull_v to_o it_o when_o any_o such_o listlisnesse_n and_o unwillingness_n be_v on_o thou_o oh_o consider_v can_v there_o be_v more_o glory_n and_o honour_n put_v on_o i_o do_v haman_n grudge_v to_o come_v in_o ahashuerus_n his_o presence_n and_o to_o the_o royal_a banquet_n do_v he_o not_o rather_o glory_v of_o it_o to_o his_o wife_n and_o friend_n 3._o god_n will_v have_v we_o pray_v because_o prayer_n be_v a_o appoint_a mean_n by_o he_o as_o well_o as_o faith_n and_o repentance_n now_o god_n purpose_n and_o promise_v they_o must_v never_o be_v oppose_v to_o or_o separate_v from_o the_o mean_n so_o that_o as_o god_n promise_v pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v if_o we_o repent_v and_o believe_v so_o likewise_o it_o be_v if_o we_o earnest_o pray_v and_o seek_v to_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a reason_n why_o divine_n say_v that_o though_o god_n have_v absolute_o decree_v and_o promise_v such_o mercy_n yet_o prayer_n be_v not_o useless_a and_o unnecessary_a because_o god_n have_v decree_v and_o promise_a prayer_n as_o well_o as_o other_o thing_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o profane_a cavil_n to_o say_v what_o need_v i_o pray_v i_o can_v alter_v god_n purpose_n what_o he_o have_v purpose_v shall_v be_v whether_o i_o pray_v or_o no_o this_o be_v false_a reason_n for_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v such_o mercy_n so_o also_o such_o mean_n whereof_o prayer_n be_v the_o chief_a without_o which_o they_o can_v be_v have_v as_o austin_n say_v if_o steven_n have_v not_o pray_v for_o his_o persecutor_n the_o church_n have_v never_o have_v such_o a_o glorious_a doctor_n as_o paul_n be_v 4._o god_n have_v appoint_v prayer_n not_o only_o for_o our_o honour_n but_o also_o for_o our_o spiritual_a advantage_n and_o profit_n by_o pray_v fervent_o the_o heart_n be_v raise_v up_o make_v more_o heavenly_a and_o lift_v up_o even_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o end_n of_o prayer_n but_o this_o it_o be_v precious_a that_o hereby_o the_o soul_n be_v put_v into_o a_o glorious_a transfiguration_n that_o as_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n while_o he_o be_v pray_v his_o countenance_n be_v change_v and_o there_o be_v great_a glory_n fall_v upon_o he_o so_o it_o may_v be_v with_o we_o do_v we_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n as_o it_o be_v with_o moses_n we_o see_v upon_o his_o talk_n with_o god_n his_o face_n do_v shine_v and_o saul_n when_o he_o come_v among_o the_o prophet_n the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n fall_v upon_o he_o so_o when_o we_o come_v into_o god_n presence_n and_o pray_v effectual_o a_o divine_a spirit_n a_o heavenly_a frame_n of_o heart_n may_v come_v upon_o we_o we_o shall_v go_v from_o prayer_n ravish_v with_o the_o church_n say_v my_o beloved_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o ten_o thousand_o it_o will_v be_v like_o the_o food_n that_o eliah_n have_v from_o the_o angel_n enable_v he_o to_o go_v a_o long_a journey_n how_o patient_a in_o affliction_n how_o heavenly_a in_o worldly_a employment_n we_o see_v those_o we_o company_n with_o in_o the_o world_n we_o love_v and_o admire_v we_o be_v apt_a to_o imitate_v they_o and_o become_v like_o they_o by_o go_v in_o the_o sun_n we_o get_v the_o colour_n of_o the_o sun_n by_o go_v where_o ointment_n be_v we_o get_v the_o sweet_a smell_n of_o it_o may_v we_o not_o say_v the_o profane_a earthly_a and_o carnal_a life_n of_o most_o man_n argue_v they_o have_v not_o communion_n with_o god_n they_o be_v not_o often_o in_o his_o presence_n 5._o god_n will_v have_v we_o pray_v because_o hereby_o we_o must_v testify_v our_o desire_n and_o high_a esteem_n we_o have_v of_o the_o mercy_n pray_v for_o do_v we_o not_o say_v that_o be_v little_a worth_n which_o be_v not_o worth_a ask_n now_o then_o shall_v god_n do_v all_o our_o good_a thing_n for_o we_o and_o we_o not_o pray_v the_o desire_n and_o esteem_v of_o the_o mercy_n will_v not_o be_v express_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n love_v wrestle_v and_o fervent_a prayer_n god_n love_v importunity_n and_o a_o holy_a violence_n as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o unjust_a judge_n yea_o the_o fervent_a prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o that_o only_a avail_n much_o jam._n 5.16_o now_o why_o do_v god_n delight_n in_o such_o prayer_n of_o agony_n only_o because_o hereby_o we_o discover_v our_o earnest_a desire_n hereby_o we_o show_v our_o strong_a affection_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v
the_o earth_n earthly_a and_o then_o 3._o if_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o it_o then_o christ_n be_v never_o so_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o here_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n for_o though_o they_o be_v not_o now_o of_o the_o world_n yet_o once_o they_o be_v plunge_v in_o sin_n and_o corrupt_v through_o pollution_n as_o other_o be_v but_o christ_n never_o be_v of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o sense_n therefore_o in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o particle_n of_o similitude_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o of_o equality_n as_o if_o the_o disciple_n be_v in_o every_o respect_n not_o of_o the_o world_n as_o christ_n be_v but_o in_o some_o resemblance_n only_o the_o word_n thus_o explain_v two_o doctrine_n arise_v doct._n 1_o first_o the_o not_o be_v of_o the_o world_n be_v that_o which_o make_v wicked_a man_n hate_v the_o godly_a if_o there_o be_v sutablensse_n of_o naturee_n and_o manner_n then_o like_a will_v agree_v with_o like_a hence_o 1_o joh_n 3.12_o when_o the_o apostle_n instance_a in_o cain_n murder_n of_o his_o brother_n because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a he_o say_v v_o â—3_n marvel_v not_o if_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o never_o wonder_v at_o that_o but_o rather_o if_o it_o shall_v not_o hate_v you_o our_o saviour_n speak_v notable_o of_o this_o to_o his_o brethren_n joh._n 7.5_o 7._o for_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o though_o so_o great_o acquaint_v with_o he_o and_o see_v his_o miracle_n the_o world_n can_v hate_v you_o but_o i_o it_o hate_v because_o i_o testify_v of_o it_o that_o the_o work_v thereof_o be_v evil_a it_o can_v hate_v you_o no_o wicked_a man_n can_v hate_v another_o viz._n in_o respect_n of_o fundamental_a principle_n as_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v hate_v it_o be_v true_a wicked_a man_n may_v be_v at_o deadly_a feud_n one_o with_o another_o but_o it_o be_v not_o from_o contrary_a principle_n of_o nature_n but_o from_o matter_n of_o profit_n and_o injury_n or_o wrong_n do_v as_o the_o dog_n do_v not_o hate_v another_o yet_o for_o bone_n and_o other_o matter_n they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o kill_v one_o another_o though_o therefore_o herod_n and_o pilate_n can_v endure_v one_o another_o yet_o that_o opposition_n be_v upon_o carnal_a interest_n it_o be_v not_o like_o that_o hatred_n which_o be_v to_o christ_n therefore_o when_o such_o earthly_a interest_n be_v remove_v they_o can_v hearty_o embrace_v one_o another_o but_o the_o wicked_a man_n can_v never_o love_v the_o godly_a till_o his_o nature_n he_o change_v till_o he_o become_v godly_a also_o as_o the_o wolf_n can_v never_o love_v a_o sheep_n unless_o he_o be_v make_v a_o sheep_n to_o open_v this_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n world_n and_o first_o it_o consist_v in_o doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v such_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n who_o receive_v those_o heavenly_a truth_n that_o the_o world_n can_v reach_v unto_o yea_o that_o it_o scorn_v and_o deride_v when_o peter_n make_v that_o solemn_a confession_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n it_o be_v tell_v he_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o to_o he_o mat._n 16.16_o there_o be_v a_o worldly_a religion_n worldly_a doctrine_n such_o as_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o principle_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o these_o be_v ready_o embrace_v the_o world_n love_v such_o preacher_n and_o such_o doctrine_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 4._o the_o apostle_n john_n speak_v of_o the_o antichristian_a spirit_n that_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n say_v of_o such_o teacher_n they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hear_v they_o but_o we_o be_v of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n hear_v we_o not_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o remarkable_a opposition_n 1_o cor._n 2_o 12._o between_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o by_o this_o only_o we_o come_v to_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o then_o therefore_o be_v we_o not_o of_o the_o world_n when_o god_n shall_v so_o enlighten_v our_o mind_n by_o faith_n that_o we_o do_v assure_o believe_v those_o truth_n god_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n that_o neither_o our_o corrupt_a reason_n nor_o our_o education_n to_o the_o contrary_a nor_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o man_n and_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v make_v we_o go_v contrary_a and_o certain_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v so_o worldly_a because_o their_o understanding_n be_v so_o we_o receive_v our_o religion_n not_o as_o it_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n but_o as_o we_o can_v any_o way_n turn_v it_o to_o our_o corrupt_a end_n 2._o not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o to_o have_v another_o nature_n then_o what_o we_o come_v with_o into_o the_o world_n another_o not_o substantial_o but_o qualitative_o whereby_o we_o be_v say_v 1_o pet._n 1.4_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n so_o that_o though_o at_o first_o make_v of_o the_o dust_n yet_o now_o we_o fly_v up_o to_o heaven_n as_o the_o vapour_n though_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n yet_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o follow_v the_o motion_n thereof_o joh._n 3._o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.17_o a_o man_n must_v be_v bear_v again_o or_o from_o above_o and_o he_o be_v make_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o this_o be_v to_o be_v above_o the_o world_n not_o of_o the_o world_n and_o indeed_o see_v the_o soul_n be_v not_o natural_o of_o the_o world_n be_v create_v by_o god_n why_o shall_v thou_o voluntary_o debase_v it_o and_o make_v it_o a_o servant_n to_o every_o worldly_a object_n to_o love_v the_o world_n to_o delight_v in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v ensnare_v by_o the_o world_n oh_o pray_v for_o this_o divine_a nature_n beg_v for_o regeneration_n for_o till_o this_o be_v do_v thou_o be_v all_o over_o earthly_a a_o worm_n be_v as_o good_a as_o thou_o be_v thy_o love_n thy_o heart_n thy_o thought_n thy_o all_o be_v nothing_o but_o earth_n 3._o not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o have_v a_o heavenly_a conversation_n to_o live_v as_o one_o who_o heart_n be_v with_o christ_n already_o in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v once_o regenerate_v but_o the_o progress_n of_o our_o life_n be_v to_o be_v spend_v on_o heavenly_a motive_n and_o consideration_n as_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n though_o they_o light_v upon_o the_o ground_n to_o eat_v their_o meat_n yet_o immediate_o fly_v up_o again_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o godly_a though_o they_o take_v the_o lawful_a comfort_n of_o this_o world_n yet_o their_o heart_n be_v present_o off_o ascend_v to_o god_n thus_o the_o apostle_n our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n phil._n 3_o 20._o and_o because_o we_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n we_o set_v our_o affection_n upon_o thing_n above_o col._n 3.1_o 2._o see_v our_o lord_n christ_n he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n do_v he_o not_o manifest_v it_o by_o his_o conversation_n when_o he_o make_v it_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n when_o he_o be_v always_o either_o pray_v to_o god_n or_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n oh_o then_o do_v thou_o endeavour_v after_o this_o life_n though_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o family_n in_o thy_o trade_n in_o thy_o call_v yet_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n because_o the_o choice_a part_n of_o thyself_o be_v from_o god_n thou_o can_v say_v what_o be_v all_o these_o to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n they_o be_v good_a to_o use_v but_o not_o to_o enjoy_v they_o be_v good_a sauce_n but_o not_o good_a meat_n a_o good_a inn_n but_o not_o a_o good_a home_n 4._o not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o partake_v of_o other_o joy_n other_o comfort_n then_o the_o world_n know_v of_o and_o so_o to_o be_v exercise_v with_o other_o temptation_n than_o the_o world_n understand_v with_o other_o joy_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v it_o have_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v of_o this_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o it_o be_v call_v joy_n unspeakable_a in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o david_n acknowledge_v god_n have_v put_v more_o joy_n in_o his_o heart_n then_o worldly_a man_n can_v have_v in_o all_o their_o abundance_n psa_n 4._o alas_o what_o be_v thy_o carnal_a mirth_n and_o delight_n to_o that_o admirable_a and_o unspeakable_a joy_n which_o the_o godly_a find_v in_o god_n this_o be_v a_o joy_n that_o will_v hold_v in_o tribulation_n and_o death_n itself_o when_o in_o such_o a_o drought_n the_o wicked_a man_n stream_n be_v quite_o dry_v up_o his_o temptation_n also_o be_v such_o as_o the_o world_n
time_n reveal_v even_o this_o truth_n unto_o they_o also_o sermon_n cxliv_o of_o the_o powerful_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n how_o it_o be_v attain_v and_o what_o a_o great_a advantage_n it_o be_v to_o he_o that_o have_v it_o both_o in_o reference_n to_o duty_n and_o comfort_n john_n 17.26_o that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o and_o i_o in_o they_o in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v the_o necessary_a consequent_a or_o effect_v of_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o rest_v on_o he_o as_o mediator_n and_o that_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o so_o that_o we_o have_v here_o the_o description_n of_o god_n love_n to_o believer_n and_o that_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n which_o be_v imaginable_a the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o love_v i_o critic_n note_v a_o graecism_n in_o the_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o mar._n 4.41_o 2_o tim._n 4.7_o which_o austin_n also_o on_o the_o place_n take_v notice_n of_o though_o maldonate_fw-it call_v it_o a_o light_a observation_n the_o truth_n itself_o be_v of_o infinite_a comfort_n that_o god_n love_v believer_n with_o that_o love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v christ_n himself_o but_o this_o have_v be_v discourse_v of_o already_o 2._o you_o have_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o love_n with_o the_o manner_n of_o participation_n of_o it_o that_o this_o love_n may_v be_v in_o they_o that_o be_v in_o true_a believer_n and_o in_o they_o only_o some_o by_o love_n understand_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o we_o may_v take_v it_o for_o the_o gracious_a favour_n of_o god_n and_o as_o zanchy_a well_o observe_v he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o this_o love_n may_v be_v towards_o they_o though_o that_o also_o be_v true_a but_o in_o they_o god_n love_v be_v to_o his_o people_n by_o way_n of_o purpose_n and_o decree_n from_o all_o eternity_n but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o they_o now_o when_o god_n love_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o love_n and_o more_o especial_o of_o the_o sense_n and_o assurance_n of_o his_o love_n last_o there_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o express_v in_o these_o word_n and_o i_o in_o they_o where_o christ_n mystical_a union_n with_o and_o indwelling_a in_o we_o be_v make_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o believer_n but_o of_o this_o also_o we_o have_v already_o treat_v so_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o participation_n of_o this_o love_n of_o god_n to_o they_o heart_n and_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o they_o which_o although_o as_o be_v say_v may_v be_v true_a of_o the_o several_a gracious_a effect_n of_o god_n love_n yet_o i_o shall_v pitch_v on_o that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o obvious_a viz._n god_n love_n in_o a_o believer_n by_o way_n of_o sense_n and_o assurance_n for_o god_n not_o only_o love_v they_o but_o they_o may_v feel_v this_o and_o be_v persuade_v thereof_o obs_n that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o be_v love_v by_o he_o but_o they_o be_v to_o endeavour_n after_o the_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o this_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o emphasis_n the_o selah_n as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o expression_n that_o god_n love_n may_v be_v in_o they_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o to_o produce_v those_o direct_a act_n whereby_o we_o be_v persuade_v of_o god_n love_n in_o the_o general_a but_o also_o those_o reflex_n act_v whereby_o we_o know_v and_o feel_v that_o his_o love_n be_v in_o we_o as_o a_o man_n under_o the_o sunbeam_n feel_v and_o enjoy_v the_o comfortable_a influence_n thereof_o so_o that_o herein_o lie_v the_o complete_a happiness_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o be_v love_v of_o god_n and_o to_o perceive_v and_o feel_v this_o to_o open_v this_o you_o must_v consider_v conside_fw-la 1._o that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v take_v in_o scripture_n two_o way_n scripture_n either_o active_o for_o that_o whereby_o we_o love_v he_o or_o passive_o for_o that_o whereby_o we_o be_v love_v of_o he_o and_o so_o some_o text_n do_v receive_v different_a interpretation_n because_o of_o the_o different_a application_n of_o that_o love_n of_o god_n now_o it_o be_v true_a our_o love_n to_o god_n be_v inherent_a in_o we_o and_o we_o may_v perceive_v and_o feel_v it_o as_o fire_v sometime_o work_v in_o we_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o honour_n but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o love_v we_o we_o can_v feel_v in_o we_o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n manifest_v and_o evidence_v this_o unto_o our_o soul_n we_o have_v a_o notable_a text_n rom._n 5.5_o where_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v we_o which_o although_o some_o expound_v of_o that_o love_n inherent_a in_o we_o whereby_o we_o love_v god_n yet_o it_o seem_v more_o consonant_n to_o the_o word_n precede_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o love_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o love_v we_o for_o this_o be_v diffuse_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o we_o thereby_o affect_v with_o it_o do_v rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n and_o have_v such_o hope_n that_o will_v never_o make_v ashamed_a this_o than_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o special_a mercy_n vouchsafe_v to_o god_n child_n that_o his_o love_n be_v plentiful_o pour_v upon_o they_o as_o aaron_n oil_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o so_o descend_v to_o other_o part_n so_o that_o by_o this_o love_n of_o god_n they_o can_v triumph_v and_o be_v confident_a in_o all_o tribulation_n and_o exercise_n whatsoever_o this_o be_v a_o heaven_n upon_o the_o earth_n to_o live_v in_o such_o discovery_n and_o evidence_n of_o god_n love_n 2._o god_n love_n may_v be_v great_o towards_o we_o yea_o and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o we_o not_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o we_o discern_v and_o feel_v they_o not_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n christ_n our_o head_n though_o dear_o belove_v of_o his_o father_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o sense_n and_o perceivance_n of_o god_n love_n at_o that_o time_n he_o be_v destitute_a of_o it_o david_n do_v often_o bewail_v his_o condition_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o spiritual_a desertion_n and_o indeed_o there_o can_v be_v a_o heavy_a temptation_n upon_o the_o godly_a heart_n than_o the_o clean_a contrary_n in_o the_o text_n that_o the_o wrath_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v draw_v out_o against_o the_o wicked_a they_o shall_v apprehend_v to_o be_v upon_o they_o they_o who_o esteem_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n above_o all_o thing_n to_o find_v the_o frown_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o apprehend_v his_o displeasure_n towards_o they_o this_o be_v a_o burden_n great_a than_o they_o can_v bear_v so_o that_o although_o this_o be_v make_v the_o connex_v to_o their_o believe_v in_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o separable_a consequent_a it_o be_v that_o which_o may_v be_v divide_v from_o it_o sometime_o at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o the_o godly_a do_v believe_v on_o christ_n in_o a_o dependent_a way_n they_o may_v walk_v in_o sad_a apprehension_n know_v nothing_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o yea_o in_o a_o very_a dreadful_a manner_n question_v of_o it_o 3._o although_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o believer_n may_v not_o be_v perceive_v by_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v to_o press_v forward_o they_o be_v to_o pray_v and_o wrestle_v with_o god_n for_o that_o they_o may_v not_o continue_v in_o darkness_n but_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o comfortable_a light_n the_o apostle_n peter_n press_v it_o as_o a_o necessary_a duty_n 2_o pet._n 1.10_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o no_o so_o that_o this_o happy_a privilege_n be_v possible_a and_o many_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n without_o any_o immediate_a revelation_n have_v attain_v unto_o it_o insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n our_o sin_n that_o we_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o god_n sometime_o out_o of_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o for_o wise_a end_n of_o his_o own_o do_v withdraw_v this_o sense_n and_o evidence_n of_o his_o favour_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v from_o ourselves_o that_o such_o black_a cloud_n arise_v which_o keep_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n from_o we_o mediate_a 4._o the_o sense_n and_o perceive_v of_o god_n love_n may_v be_v either_o in_o a_o immediate_a manner_n or_o mediate_v immediate_o and_o thus_o christ_n discover_v his_o love_n to_o
dead_a man_n but_o when_o clothe_v with_o divine_a authority_n than_o it_o beat_v down_o every_o thing_n that_o oppose_v itself_o if_o then_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v make_v natural_a cause_n though_o with_o so_o much_o inherent_a proneness_n to_o cause_v their_o effect_n as_o that_o our_o bread_n may_v nourish_v we_o our_o clothes_n may_v warm_v we_o how_o much_o rather_o when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o natural_a efficiency_n if_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o every_o word_n proceed_v out_o of_o god_n mouth_n much_o less_o be_v man_n convert_v enlighten_v or_o regenerate_v by_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n only_o without_o the_o power_n of_o god_n manifest_v from_o heaven_n yet_o oh_o the_o security_n the_o sencelesnesse_n of_o most_o people_n herein_o they_o do_v not_o earnest_o contend_v in_o prayer_n with_o god_n before_o they_o come_v hither_o what_o earnest_a wrastling_n and_o strive_n haste_v thou_o have_v with_o god_n to_o day_n that_o thy_o soul_n may_v be_v put_v into_o a_o heavenly_a travel_n and_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o thou_o this_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o you_o hear_v yourselves_o into_o damnation_n and_o we_o preach_v you_o into_o great_a and_o great_a spiritual_a judgement_n daily_o because_o few_o be_v diligent_a in_o pray_v for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o they_o good_a in_o the_o three_o place_n after_o doctrinal_a instruction_n there_o be_v great_a need_n of_o prayer_n to_o god_n because_o of_o the_o utter_a insufficiency_n and_o inability_n that_o be_v in_o every_o man_n to_o what_o be_v good_a such_o be_v the_o contrariety_n and_o enmity_n in_o every_o man_n heart_n against_o truth_n preach_v that_o we_o have_v need_n pray_v and_o pray_v again_o that_o god_n will_v open_v our_o eye_n and_o soften_v our_o heart_n the_o scripture_n in_o several_a place_n do_v describe_v man_n impotency_n and_o his_o utter_a averseness_n to_o what_o be_v holy_a he_o be_v a_o tiger_n a_o lion_n a_o wild_a bear_n he_o be_v a_o mere_a briar_n and_o bramble_n there_o can_v be_v any_o good_a wrought_v in_o he_o till_o god_n make_v dead_a man_n to_o rise_v out_o of_o their_o sin_n we_o do_v not_o hear_v sermon_n as_o the_o heathen_n do_v their_o moral_a oration_n for_o they_o have_v some_o imbred_a strength_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v civil_o good_a but_o when_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o supernatural_a thing_n there_o all_o must_v be_v plant_v in_o we_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o to_o love_v or_o embrace_v it_o yea_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v think_v or_o will_v it_o all_o rise_v up_o in_o rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o certain_o if_o the_o godly_a themselves_o though_o endow_v already_o with_o a_o heavenly_a life_n do_v yet_o earnest_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v open_v their_o eye_n psa_n 119._o that_o he_o will_v quicken_v they_o and_o make_v they_o to_o grow_v up_o in_o a_o high_a stature_n how_o much_o more_o do_v man_n destitute_a of_o god_n spirit_n need_v this_o help_n yea_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n eph._n 6.18_o that_o when_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v full_o complete_v with_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n he_o have_v his_o helmet_n his_o shield_n his_o breastplate_n upon_o he_o yet_o he_o must_v not_o trust_v to_o this_o but_o after_o all_o this_o he_o be_v to_o pray_v always_o with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n so_o that_o you_o see_v in_o all_o holy_a exercise_n we_o be_v to_o be_v as_o the_o little_a child_n who_o lean_v only_o upon_o his_o father_n we_o be_v like_o the_o fowl_n when_o we_o have_v drink_v down_o a_o little_a present_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o head_n to_o heaven_n that_o it_o may_v work_v on_o we_o use_v of_o instruction_n from_o this_o order_n of_o christ_n learn_v we_o in_o preach_v use_v and_o you_o in_o hear_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v know_v it_o must_v be_v prayer_n that_o will_v sanctify_v every_o sermon_n according_a as_o thou_o have_v lay_v up_o prayer_n beforehand_o so_o do_v thou_o expect_v to_o speed_v what_o a_o woeful_a thing_n will_v it_o be_v if_o god_n make_v this_o heaven_n brass_n and_o iron_n these_o help_n of_o salvation_n furtherance_n to_o damnation_n and_o all_o because_o thou_o do_v not_o careful_o seek_v to_o he_o can_v thou_o pray_v in_o other_o thing_n and_o not_o here_o be_v not_o every_o sermon_n of_o eternal_a consequence_n be_v not_o heaven_n or_o hell_n deliver_v at_o this_o time_n why_o then_o be_v we_o such_o stupid_a block_n as_o not_o to_o lay_v fast_o hold_v on_o god_n and_o say_v i_o will_v not_o let_v thou_o go_v till_o thou_o give_v i_o a_o blessing_n it_o be_v take_v up_o as_o a_o sad_a question_n why_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n the_o word_n preach_v make_v no_o more_o wonderful_a work_n at_o first_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o many_o fish_n be_v catch_v in_o the_o net_n that_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o break_v and_o at_o the_o first_o reformation_n out_o of_o popery_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n suffer_v violence_n but_o now_o he_o that_o be_v profane_a be_v profane_a still_o the_o blind_a be_v blind_a still_o the_o proud_a proud_a still_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o powerful_a as_o ever_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n arm_v as_o strong_a as_o ever_o yes_o but_o the_o zeal_n of_o people_n be_v grow_v cold_a there_o be_v not_o such_o fervent_a prayer_n such_o high_a esteem_v of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n man_n do_v not_o besiege_v heaven_n give_v god_n no_o rest_n day_n or_o night_n till_o he_o come_v with_o salvation_n into_o their_o soul_n and_o true_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v a_o sure_a forerunner_n of_o spiritual_a mercy_n to_o be_v bestow_v optat_fw-la dare_v qui_fw-la mandat_fw-la orare_fw-la when_o god_n will_v bless_v the_o word_n and_o ministry_n to_o thou_o he_o will_v stir_v up_o thy_o appetite_n make_v thou_o hungry_a and_o thirsty_a fill_v thou_o with_o daily_a pant_n after_o his_o grace_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o order_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o gesture_n use_v in_o prayer_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o read_v of_o several_a gesture_n in_o prayer_n one_o of_o the_o publican_n clean_o contrary_a he_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o do_v arise_v from_o the_o great_a and_o real_a sense_n he_o have_v of_o his_o unworthiness_n and_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o but_o yet_o that_o which_o be_v most_o commendable_a and_o indeed_o most_o natural_a be_v to_o lift_v up_o the_o eye_n to_o heaven_n the_o place_n of_o god_n special_a presence_n though_o he_o be_v also_o every_o where_o for_o the_o eye_n in_o this_o case_n shall_v be_v the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o heart_n cor_n in_o oculis_fw-la that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a we_o will_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n while_o pray_v be_v lift_v up_o into_o heaven_n now_o how_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n can_v pray_v and_o what_o kind_n of_o prayer_n this_o be_v will_v hereafter_o be_v clear_v from_o this_o gesture_n observe_v that_o all_o our_o prayer_n shall_v come_v from_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a heart_n it_o be_v the_o very_a definition_n of_o prayer_n that_o it_o be_v elevatio_fw-la mentis_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la heart_n the_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a soul_n to_o god_n to_o pray_v be_v a_o far_o more_o difficult_a and_o noble_a exercise_n then_o most_o be_v aware_a of_o it_o be_v not_o the_o run_n over_o a_o few_o word_n like_o a_o parrot_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v then_o to_o be_v on_o the_o mount_n of_o transfiguration_n there_o must_v be_v many_o thing_n meet_v together_o ere_o thy_o prayer_n be_v a_o heavenly_a prayer_n it_o be_v good_a to_o set_v this_o home_n for_o prayer_n be_v the_o universal_a instrument_n of_o all_o thy_o good_a if_o that_o be_v blunt_v or_o unprofitable_a all_o be_v mar_v if_o a_o poor_a man_n that_o live_v by_o his_o handy_a labour_n have_v mar_v his_o tool_n that_o he_o can_v work_v by_o they_o how_o shall_v he_o subsist_v prayer_n be_v the_o key_n to_o open_a heaven_n if_o that_o be_v empty_a and_o unprofitable_a how_o can_v thou_o be_v replenish_v you_o ask_v and_o pray_v and_o have_v not_o jam._n 4.2_o no_o sin_n be_v remove_v no_o spiritual_a mercy_n be_v bestow_v on_o thou_o and_o all_o because_o thy_o prayer_n be_v not_o heavenly_a prayer_n now_o these_o thing_n make_v a_o heavenly_a prayer_n 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v enable_v and_o move_v the_o soul_n to_o this_o duty_n rom._n 8._o duty_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o help_v against_o our_o infirmity_n and_o enable_v we_o with_o
groan_n unutterable_a the_o heart_n be_v but_o as_o so_o much_o dull_a earth_n till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n inflame_v thou_o thy_o prayer_n be_v a_o body_n without_o a_o soul_n if_o there_o be_v word_n but_o not_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n but_o oh_o what_o shall_v we_o then_o think_v of_o most_o man_n prayer_n that_o have_v nothing_o but_o custom_n and_o formality_n in_o they_o no_o wonder_n if_o these_o be_v bird_n without_o wing_n messenger_n without_o foot_n good_a for_o nothing_o at_o all_o thou_o say_v thy_o prayer_n and_o thou_o have_v thy_o prayer_n but_o oh_o consider_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v move_v upon_o thy_o heart_n else_o thou_o be_v only_o a_o worm_n crawl_v on_o the_o ground_n heart_n 2._o a_o heavenly_a prayer_n must_v have_v a_o heavenly_a heart_n that_o which_o pant_v after_o and_o delight_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o ps_n 4.6_o many_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a every_o one_o can_v pray_v for_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a good_a thing_n for_o health_n strength_n peace_n and_o outward_a plenty_n but_o few_o with_o david_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n we_o be_v first_o to_o pray_v for_o those_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o relate_v to_o god_n glory_n before_o we_o be_v to_o ask_v for_o our_o temporal_a comfort_n yea_o while_o we_o pray_v for_o temporal_a mercy_n we_o be_v to_o do_v it_o in_o a_o heavenly_a manner_n for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v more_o instrumental_a to_o god_n glory_n and_o be_v bring_v near_o to_o he_o difficile_fw-la est_fw-la erare_fw-la quia_fw-la difficile_fw-la est_fw-la desiderare_fw-la say_v aquinas_n it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n to_o desire_v heavenly_a thing_n and_o therefore_o as_o hard_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o how_o happy_a then_o be_v it_o when_o the_o matter_n pray_v for_o and_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v both_o heavenly_a now_o like_o christ_n he_o be_v go_v up_o to_o the_o mount_n and_o pray_v alone_o he_o be_v above_o all_o earthly_a thing_n alone_o with_o god_n himself_o god_n 3._o that_o prayer_n be_v heavenly_a when_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n be_v purify_v and_o sanctify_a fit_n for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o prayer_n we_o have_v a_o immediate_a approach_n unto_o and_o fellowship_n with_o god_n there_o can_v be_v great_a honour_n vouchsafe_v unto_o a_o creature_n then_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o pray_v to_o he_o but_o who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o duty_n the_o heathen_n do_v often_o press_v this_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v prae_fw-la ment_fw-la but_o the_o apostle_n more_o divine_o 1_o tim._n 2.8_o lift_v up_o holy_a or_o pure_a hand_n mat._n 6._o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n a_o sore_a eye_n with_o corrupt_a humour_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o look_v on_o a_o bright_a object_n and_o true_o in_o all_o our_o prayer_n we_o shall_v think_v nothing_o so_o comely_a as_o to_o have_v heavenly_a heart_n for_o heavenly_a work_n if_o the_o godly_a man_n conversation_n even_o in_o buy_v sell_v and_o all_o other_o lawful_a employment_n be_v to_o be_v heavenly_a much_o more_o in_o prayer_n than_o there_o shall_v be_v sabbatum_fw-la mentis_fw-la the_o rest_n of_o the_o soul_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o distraction_n no_o debasing_n of_o it_o by_o earthly_a affection_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o garden_n ready_o dress_v for_o the_o spouse_n to_o walk_v in_o if_o christ_n body_n be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o sepulchre_n where_o none_o ever_o lie_v btfore_o how_o much_o rather_o will_v whole_a christ_n abide_v in_o a_o clean_a heart_n the_o devil_n will_v not_o come_v into_o his_o lodging_n but_o because_o they_o be_v sweep_v and_o ready_o garnish_v for_o he_o how_o much_o rather_o will_v christ_n expect_v that_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a manner_n fit_v for_o to_o enjoy_v he_o thing_n 4._o a_o heavenly_a prayer_n be_v when_o it_o stir_v and_o move_v the_o heart_n to_o more_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n prayer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v only_o heavenly_a in_o its_o nature_n but_o in_o its_o effect_n by_o pray_v holy_o we_o be_v make_v more_o holy_a it_o be_v like_a exercise_n to_o the_o body_n which_o make_v it_o more_o strong_a and_o active_a it_o be_v the_o rich_a ship_n that_o bring_v in_o glorious_a return_n from_o god_n heavenly_a prayer_n leave_v a_o heavenly_a frame_n it_o keep_v a_o soul_n in_o long_n after_o god_n as_o moses_n who_o have_v be_v in_o god_n presence_n his_o face_n do_v shine_v with_o great_a lustre_n thus_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v heavenly_a in_o prayer_n to_o god_n leave_v a_o excellent_a and_o spiritual_a lustre_n upon_o all_o his_o action_n his_o conference_n his_o conversation_n speak_v the_o mighty_a glory_n of_o this_o prayer_n oh_o what_o godly_a man_n may_v not_o fall_v down_o with_o shame_n and_o confusion_n to_o think_v how_o far_o short_a he_o come_v of_o this_o heavenly_a prayer_n use_v use_v of_o instruction_n in_o two_o thing_n 1._o how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o pray_v indeed_o you_o may_v say_v of_o the_o dull_a formalist_n that_o have_v bare_a word_n and_o no_o heart_n he_o pray_v but_o it_o be_v as_o unprofitable_a as_o a_o body_n without_o life_n oh_o that_o the_o god_n of_o grace_n will_v work_v this_o in_o you_o that_o he_o will_v pour_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n upon_o you_o i_o know_v nothing_o wherein_o people_n be_v more_o to_o be_v instruct_v and_o rectify_v then_o in_o this_o particular_a they_o have_v good_a prayer_n and_o they_o say_v good_a prayer_n as_o they_o speak_v but_o understand_v nothing_o at_o all_o about_o a_o heavenly_a prayer_n 2._o why_o it_o be_v that_o after_o many_o public_a and_o private_a prayer_n thousand_o of_o people_n live_v in_o the_o same_o wickedness_n they_o do_v who_o will_v not_o think_v their_o sin_n will_v make_v they_o give_v over_o pray_v or_o pray_v their_o sin_n how_o can_v this_o fire_n and_o ice_n stand_v together_o the_o reason_n be_v they_o be_v not_o heavenly_a prayer_n neither_o private_a or_o family_a prayer_n do_v raise_v thou_o up_o like_o elijah_n fiery_a chariot_n you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o he_o do_v not_o say_v you_o ask_v mala_fw-la but_o male_a you_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o unlawful_a thing_n only_o you_o pray_v not_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n oh_o then_o say_v the_o decay_n of_o all_o my_o godliness_n all_o my_o comfort_n arise_v from_o my_o decay_n in_o prayer_n pray_v heavenly_a and_o all_o will_v be_v heavenly_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n mere_a dead_a and_o customary_a prayer_n leave_v a_o man_n in_o a_o destitute_a estate_n he_o may_v pray_v in_o that_o manner_n all_o his_o life_n and_o yet_o receive_v nothing_o at_o god_n hand_n think_v and_o meditate_v of_o this_o more_o say_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o my_o spiritual_a consumption_n be_v in_o my_o lean_a empty_a prayer_n sermon_n ii_o the_o transcendent_a excellency_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n prayer_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o nature_n thereof_o as_o be_v mediatory_a his_o person_n and_o relation_n etc._n etc._n hold_v forth_o as_o a_o ground_n of_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o believer_n joh_n 17.1_o these_o word_n speak_v jesus_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o say_v father_n the_o introduction_n have_v already_o be_v dispatch_v which_o contain_v the_o order_n and_o method_n of_o christ_n prayer_n as_o also_o his_o gesture_n we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o prayer_n itself_o he_o say_v father_n etc._n etc._n to_o open_v this_o consider_v that_o prayer_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o 1._o mental_a which_o be_v only_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o omniscient_a know_v all_o the_o thought_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n thus_o angel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n perfect_v in_o heaven_n do_v pray_v the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n cry_v for_o a_o holy_a avenge_a on_o their_o enemy_n rev._n 6.9_o or_o else_o there_o be_v 2._o a_o vocal_a prayer_n when_o our_o desire_n be_v manifest_v by_o outward_a sign_n of_o word_n and_o thus_o christ_n prayer_n here_o be_v a_o vocal_a prayer_n neither_o may_v such_o kind_n of_o pray_v be_v think_v needless_a tongue_n for_o we_o do_v not_o use_v word_n as_o if_o god_n need_v these_o sign_n in_o which_o sense_n eliah_n deride_v baal_n priest_n bid_v they_o cry_v aloud_o it_o may_v be_v baal_n be_v asleep_a or_o in_o a_o journey_n 1_o king_n 8.27_o but_o hereby_o to_o excite_v and_o stir_v up_o our_o affection_n for_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n do_v mutual_o help_v each_o other_o and_o partly_o because_o we_o be_v to_o glorify_v god_n with_o our_o body_n and_o with_o our_o soul_n
other_o that_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v many_o of_o they_o be_v convert_v afterward_o and_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o speed_a when_o we_o bring_v christ_n with_o we_o hence_o joh._n 16.24_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o if_o we_o be_v to_o draw_v nigh_o in_o our_o name_n if_o we_o do_v appear_v in_o our_o own_o name_n we_o may_v just_o look_v for_o anger_n in_o stead_n of_o mercy_n but_o god_n be_v not_o angry_a with_o christ_n he_o do_v not_o frown_v upon_o christ_n five_o acceptation_n the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n have_v all_o those_o internal_a qualification_n that_o be_v requisite_a to_o acceptation_n for_o first_o there_o be_v holy_a faith_n and_o confidence_n the_o preface_n be_v father_n which_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a title_n but_o a_o expression_n from_o inward_a affection_n indeed_o christ_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o justify_v faith_n he_o be_v too_o perfect_a a_o subject_n to_o need_v such_o a_o grace_n yet_o as_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n do_v include_v no_o imperfection_n in_o the_o subject_n but_o a_o full_a dependence_n and_o affiance_n on_o god_n so_o christ_n do_v believe_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o cry_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o my_o god_n my_o god_n be_v act_n of_o fiducial_a dependence_n as_o for_o repentance_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n which_o be_v requisite_a in_o all_o our_o prayer_n such_o also_o christ_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o but_o then_o for_o love_n and_o zeal_n to_o god_n for_o heavenly_a affection_n etc._n etc._n the_o sea_n be_v not_o full_a of_o water_n then_o his_o soul_n be_v of_o such_o enlargement_n no_o distraction_n no_o deadness_n no_o imperfection_n do_v cleave_v to_o his_o prayer_n but_o as_o he_o himself_o be_v without_o sin_n so_o also_o be_v his_o prayer_n beside_o the_o extrinsecall_a dignity_n and_o worth_n of_o christ_n prayer_n there_o be_v a_o inherent_a perfection_n and_o fullness_n of_o all_o grace_n in_o he_o oh_o than_o though_o the_o godly_a labour_n and_o groan_v under_o manifold_a weakness_n their_o prayer_n be_v so_o imperfect_a that_o they_o need_v to_o be_v pray_v over_o again_o and_o confession_n be_v requisite_a for_o our_o imperfect_a confession_n yet_o remember_v the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n prayer_n there_o be_v no_o spot_n no_o blemish_n in_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o lip_n at_o the_o end_n of_o thy_o prayer_n when_o thy_o heart_n smite_v thou_o for_o thy_o rove_a thought_n thy_o dulness_n thy_o distraction_n comfort_v thyself_o with_o this_o there_o be_v no_o such_o defect_n in_o christ_n prayer_n christ_n prayer_n be_v like_o that_o curious_a confection_n and_o ointment_n which_o have_v so_o many_o precious_a ingredient_n in_o it_o six_o consider_v this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n have_v that_o general_a nature_n in_o it_o unchangeableness_n which_o all_o our_o prayer_n have_v to_o be_v a_o condition_n and_o medium_n to_o bring_v about_o the_o good_a thing_n we_o desire_v for_o some_o have_v dispute_v about_o prayer_n what_o use_n be_v there_o of_o it_o see_v god_n know_v all_o thing_n before_o we_o ask_v and_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a our_o prayer_n can_v alter_v his_o purpose_n to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o to_o acquaint_v god_n with_o that_o he_o know_v not_o or_o to_o change_v his_o will_n only_a god_n who_o have_v decree_v to_o do_v such_o thing_n he_o have_v appoint_v prayer_n as_o a_o condition_n or_o mean_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o even_o as_o god_n have_v ordain_v the_o earth_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n but_o it_o must_v be_v till_v and_o sow_v and_o as_o mankind_n be_v to_o be_v multiply_v but_o by_o marriage_n so_o good_a thing_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o godly_a but_o by_o prayer_n mat._n 7.7_o this_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o golden_a chain_n reach_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n ascendit_fw-la precatio_fw-la descendit_fw-la miseratio_fw-la and_o for_o this_o end_n be_v both_o a_o command_n of_o prayer_n and_o a_o gracious_a promise_n to_o it_o so_o that_o he_o who_o pray_v not_o presume_v gross_o if_o he_o expect_v the_o fulfil_n of_o any_o good_a thing_n to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o prayer_n in_o the_o general_a so_o also_o with_o christ_n prayer_n whatsoever_o christ_n be_v to_o purchase_v at_o god_n hand_n for_o his_o people_n the_o same_o he_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o psa_n 2.8_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o thus_o in_o this_o chapter_n he_o pray_v for_o that_o glory_n which_o yet_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n appoint_v for_o he_o so_o that_o christ_n prayer_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o bring_v about_o all_o those_o admirable_a mercy_n promise_v to_o his_o people_n prayer_n seven_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o that_o this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n sanctify_v all_o our_o prayer_n they_o become_v accept_v of_o through_o he_o he_o be_v the_o altar_n upon_o which_o the_o incense_n of_o the_o church_n prayer_n be_v offete_v rev._n 8.4_o as_o our_o tear_n need_v wash_v in_o his_o blood_n so_o our_o prayer_n need_v christ_n prayer_n he_o pray_v that_o our_o prayer_n may_v be_v receive_v there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o prayer_n can_v ever_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n be_v it_o not_o for_o christ_n intercession_n the_o popish_a doctrine_n therefore_o be_v very_o injurious_a to_o christ_n which_o invent_v other_o treasure_n beside_o the_o treasure_n of_o christ_n they_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o treasure_n or_o bank_n of_o prayer_n which_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o this_o or_o that_o necessitous_a person_n they_o tell_v we_o of_o other_o mediator_n in_o heaven_n beside_o christ_n mediator_n not_o of_o expiation_n but_o intercession_n whereas_o you_o see_v it_o be_v christ_n expiation_n and_o intercession_n that_o go_v together_o to_o work_v our_o redemption_n but_o if_o christ_n prayer_n be_v thus_o all_o in_o all_o what_o need_v we_o pray_v be_v not_o our_o prayer_n superfluous_a answ_n no_o for_o they_o be_v not_o to_o that_o end_n which_o christ_n be_v not_o for_o merit_n or_o mediation_n even_o as_o though_o christ_n suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n yet_o we_o also_o be_v afflict_v but_o not_o for_o that_o end_n so_o our_o prayer_n be_v for_o other_o end_n to_o set_v up_o god_n to_o debase_v ourselves_o to_o quicken_v up_o our_o grace_n to_o give_v we_o a_o holy_a communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o to_o show_v our_o obedience_n to_o his_o command_n who_o do_v in_o so_o special_a a_o manner_n require_v this_o duty_n use_v be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n prayer_n then_o how_o happy_a and_o bless_a be_v they_o what_o can_v be_v deny_v they_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o have_v their_o request_n grant_v for_o god_n look_v upon_o they_o and_o christ_n as_o one_o mystical_a person_n as_o the_o head_n and_o member_n who_o be_v able_a to_o preach_v of_o this_o subject_n it_o be_v too_o glorious_a christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n make_v intercession_n for_o thou_o woe_n unto_o thou_o every_o day_n every_o hour_n be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o advocate_n woe_n to_o thy_o own_o prayer_n though_o never_o so_o laudable_a be_v they_o not_o put_v up_o in_o christ_n name_n oh_o how_o little_o do_v the_o people_n of_o god_n run_v to_o this_o fountain_n when_o their_o heart_n be_v like_o a_o dry_a wilderness_n this_o be_v indeed_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n that_o open_v it_o for_o thou_o and_o thy_o duty_n if_o not_o for_o my_o sake_n yet_o for_o christ_n sake_n though_o i_o be_o unworthy_a yet_o christ_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v hear_v but_o oh_o the_o terrible_a estate_n of_o wicked_a man_n i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n they_o have_v no_o benefit_n in_o this_o mediation_n sermon_n iii_o show_n how_o prevalent_a the_o prayer_n be_v that_o be_v pour_v out_o to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n and_o what_o disposition_n and_o frame_n of_o heart_n this_o compellation_n father_n may_v breed_v in_o every_o one_o that_o do_v fervent_o pray_v to_o god_n joh_n 17.1_o these_o thing_n speak_v jesus_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o say_v father_n etc._n etc._n the_o next_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o be_v treat_v of_o be_v christ_n prayer_n itself_o and_o that_o be_v first_o in_o reference_n to_o himself_o and_o therein_o we_o may_v consider_v 1._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o prayer_n glorify_v thy_o son_n 2._o the_o argument_n to_o enforce_v this_o for_o that_o be_v the_o best_a prayer_n which_o be_v most_o argumentative_a many_o word_n without_o argument_n be_v like_o a_o great_a body_n without_o nerve_n or_o sinew_n now_o these_o argument_n be_v several_a and_o strong_a 1._o from_o the_o relation_n he_o stand_v in_o to_o
these_o do_v accuse_v thou_o say_v if_o a_o discharge_n have_v not_o be_v full_o make_v how_o can_v christ_n be_v glorify_v we_o 2._o it_o make_v much_o to_o our_o eomfort_n because_o of_o that_o near_a relation_n which_o be_v between_o we_o so_o miserable_a and_o afflict_a here_o and_o christ_n our_o head_n now_o glorify_v what_o can_v be_v a_o great_a cordial_a then_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o those_o exercise_n and_o trial_n and_o reproach_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v debase_v with_o then_o to_o think_v they_o have_v a_o glorify_a head_n in_o heaven_n though_o they_o be_v contemptible_a he_o be_v not_o this_o be_v but_o a_o conformity_n to_o he_o in_o his_o suffering_n that_o we_o may_v also_o resemble_v he_o in_o glory_n we_o 3._o it_o be_v much_o to_o our_o comfort_n and_o advantage_n to_o hear_v of_o this_o because_o his_o glorification_n be_v a_o sure_a and_o effectual_a cause_n of_o we_o so_o that_o our_o heart_n may_v great_o rejoice_v at_o this_o truth_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v from_o christ_n resurrection_n if_o he_o be_v rise_v then_o shall_v we_o also_o certain_o rise_v so_o do_v the_o argument_n unavoidable_o follow_v if_o christ_n be_v glorify_v then_o shall_v we_o also_o be_v glorify_v with_o he_o so_o that_o when_o those_o innumerable_a objection_n do_v arise_v how_o shall_v these_o vile_a body_n ever_o be_v make_v glorious_a how_o shall_v these_o corrupt_v and_o weak_a soul_n ever_o be_v make_v happy_a and_o bless_a the_o answer_n be_v easy_a what_o be_v already_o do_v to_o christ_n glorify_v will_v in_o time_n be_v fulfil_v to_o we_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n have_v no_o dominion_n over_o he_o no_o more_o shall_v it_o have_v over_o we_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v we_o be_v already_o set_v down_o with_o christ_n in_o heavenly_a place_n eph._n 2.6_o because_o he_o be_v our_o head_n fear_v not_o then_o such_o a_o glorify_a head_n will_v not_o forget_v his_o member_n he_o say_v he_o go_v to_o provide_v a_o mansion_n place_n joh._n 14.2_o it_o can_v then_o be_v but_o that_o christ_n will_v set_v you_o on_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n as_o well_o as_o he_o himself_o be_v set_v so_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v whole_o for_o thy_o comfort_n we_o 4._o it_o may_v much_o rejoice_v we_o to_o hear_v that_o christ_n be_v glorify_v because_o in_o this_o state_n of_o glorification_n he_o be_v mindful_a of_o we_o and_o plead_v for_o we_o so_o that_o howsoever_o the_o great_a part_n or_o effect_n of_o our_o mediation_n be_v see_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n by_o his_o life_n and_o his_o death_n the_o scripture_n attribute_v all_o the_o mercy_n we_o do_v enjoy_v yet_o since_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o all_o this_o power_n he_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o his_o daily_a will_n be_v that_o the_o privilege_n he_o purchase_v shall_v be_v apply_v to_o we_o he_o daily_o act_n as_o a_o king_n subdue_a our_o lust_n conquer_a our_o corruption_n apply_v his_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n to_o his_o people_n well_o then_o christ_n be_v glorify_v not_o for_o himself_o only_o neither_o be_v he_o exalt_v for_o his_o own_o honour_n mere_o but_o it_o be_v for_o our_o glory_n as_o well_o as_o he_o for_o our_o honour_n as_o well_o as_o he_o as_o joseph_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o pharaoh_n court_n not_o for_o himself_o mere_o but_o for_o his_o brethren_n to_o succour_v they_o in_o their_o necessity_n and_o as_o the_o glorious_a effect_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o itself_o as_o for_o we_o the_o creature_n below_o oh_o than_o let_v thy_o soul_n cast_v off_o all_o unbelief_n and_o trouble_n when_o it_o hear_v of_o christ_n glorify_v for_o in_o all_o this_o glory_n he_o do_v not_o forget_v thou_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o thou_o heaven_n last_o this_o advantage_n the_o soul_n may_v make_v of_o this_o truth_n thereby_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o heaven_n and_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v there_o where_o our_o glorify_a head_n be_v thus_o the_o apostle_n he_o belong_v to_o depart_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n phil._n 1.23_o and_o the_o church_n belong_v for_o and_o hasten_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n phil._n 3.21_o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n into_o his_o glorious_a body_n oh_o this_o shall_v make_v we_o draw_v off_o all_o our_o affection_n and_o desire_n from_o other_o thing_n christ_n glorify_v shall_v be_v the_o loadstone_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o ease_n or_o quietness_n till_o we_o come_v to_o he_o which_o make_v austin_n say_v that_o as_o there_o be_v some_o man_n who_o need_v patience_n to_o die_v so_o there_o be_v other_o who_o need_v patience_n to_o live_v for_o the_o love_n and_o desire_v after_o christ_n do_v so_o burn_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o have_v taste_v of_o this_o honey_n they_o judge_v every_o thing_n else_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n so_o that_o this_o truth_n may_v be_v like_o fire_n burn_v in_o our_o bone_n in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o glory_n it_o which_o christ_n pray_v for_o and_o 1._o there_o be_v three_o degree_n to_o it_o the_o first_o and_o immediate_a beginning_n of_o this_o glory_n be_v upon_o his_o resurrection_n after_o the_o black_a and_o dismal_a cloud_n this_o sun_n have_v be_v in_o the_o first_o glory_n of_o it_o begin_v to_o appear_v in_o its_o resurrection_n from_o the_o grave_n by_o this_o he_o be_v conqueror_n of_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n by_o this_o he_o judge_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n till_o this_o be_v in_o all_o man_n thought_n christ_n seem_v to_o be_v overcome_v in_o all_o appearance_n he_o be_v now_o bring_v under_o the_o power_n and_o command_v of_o death_n and_o satan_n he_o be_v judge_v weak_a till_o this_o power_n discover_v itself_o and_o this_o resurrection_n be_v not_o only_o by_o the_o father_n power_n but_o his_o own_o he_o be_v the_o samson_n that_o break_v the_o bar_n and_o bond_n of_o death_n it_o be_v thereby_o make_v manifest_a to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n resurrection_n be_v such_o a_o impossible_a thing_n to_o humane_a reason_n and_o so_o incredible_a that_o paul_n be_v cry_v down_o for_o a_o vain_a babbler_n act._n 17.18_o in_o promulge_v such_o doctrine_n and_o only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o such_o a_o thing_n hear_v of_o but_o this_o resurrection_n be_v remarkable_a in_o christ_n who_o not_o only_o raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o also_o cause_v many_o other_o to_o rise_v with_o he_o here_o be_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o his_o glory_n 2._o the_o second_o degree_n be_v his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o this_o do_v exceed_v his_o resurrection_n for_o though_o he_o be_v rise_v yet_o he_o converse_v with_o his_o disciple_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o they_o occasional_o so_o that_o he_o be_v to_o partake_v of_o great_a and_o full_a glory_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n this_o ascension_n of_o he_o into_o heaven_n be_v great_a matter_n of_o wonderment_n and_o astonishment_n to_o his_o disciple_n they_o all_o stand_v admire_v when_o he_o be_v carry_v up_o thither_o act._n 1._o 3._o the_o last_o and_o chief_a degree_n of_o this_o glory_n be_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n by_o which_o expression_n be_v mean_v that_o great_a and_o wonderful_a honour_n which_o god_n put_v upon_o he_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n that_o demonstrate_v a_o full_a and_o complete_a victory_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o a_o quiet_a possession_n of_o this_o glory_n in_o these_o three_o thing_n lie_v all_o the_o glory_n christ_n pray_v for_o resurrection_n ascension_n and_o sit_v down_o at_o god_n right_a hand_n all_o which_o immediate_o follow_v his_o passion_n and_o suffering_n and_o god_n have_v appoint_v such_o a_o order_n that_o one_o must_v be_v before_o the_o other_o and_o such_o a_o way_n god_n also_o do_v take_v with_o his_o people_n they_o must_v have_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n before_o they_o have_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o three_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v some_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o chief_a particular_n wherein_o this_o glory_n of_o christ_n do_v manifest_v itself_o consist_v and_o 1._o it_o lie_v in_o that_o spiritual_a command_n and_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o church_n this_o be_v express_v when_o he_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n therefore_o go_v make_v disciple_n and_o baptize_v here_o you_o see_v the_o institution_n of_o sacrament_n be_v found_v upon_o that_o power_n give_v to_o christ_n and_o from_o this_o it_o be_v eph._n 4_o that_o upon_o his_o ascension_n he_o lead_v
jew_n after_o the_o spirit_n will_v far_o esteem_v the_o latter_a thus_o it_o be_v here_o no_o power_n or_o work_n be_v judge_v great_a but_o what_o be_v temporal_a visible_a and_o in_o civil_a outward_a thing_n we_o be_v apt_a more_o to_o look_v upon_o alexander_n the_o great_a or_o constantine_n the_o great_a because_o of_o their_o civil_a power_n than_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n transcend_v all_o these_o but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n 1_o tim._n 6.15_o christ_n have_v this_o magnificent_a title_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o drusius_n a_o learned_a man_n that_o those_o title_n be_v usual_o give_v to_o the_o great_a king_n of_o persia_n than_o which_o there_o be_v none_o assume_v more_o to_o themselves_o than_o they_o do_v yet_o the_o apostle_n attribute_v this_o to_o christ_n to_o inform_v we_o that_o as_o god_n have_v exalt_v christ_n above_o all_o earthly_a power_n so_o we_o shall_v magnify_v and_o glorify_v he_o according_o certain_o if_o we_o christian_n do_v put_v forth_o our_o faith_n and_o meditation_n about_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o power_n it_o will_v work_v great_a joy_n and_o confidence_n in_o we_o it_o will_v work_v a_o holy_a fear_n and_o tremble_a the_o apostle_n eph._n 1._o phil_n 2._o col._n 1._o be_v even_o transport_v with_o the_o expression_n about_o it_o now_o this_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o where_o more_o glorious_a then_o in_o sanctify_v and_o prepare_v a_o holy_a people_n for_o himself_o to_o give_v they_o of_o the_o same_o spirit_n with_o he_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o noisome_a in_o sin_n to_o make_v they_o live_v in_o holiness_n and_o to_o adorn_v they_o with_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n oh_o then_o let_v not_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v dismaiâ—d_v or_o discourage_v with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o their_o own_o weakness_n and_o impotency_n how_o can_v they_o love_v god_n bear_v affliction_n die_v in_o hope_n and_o comfort_n alas_o thou_o think_v on_o thy_o own_o weakness_n and_o not_o christ_n power_n remember_v of_o his_o fullness_n thou_o be_v to_o receive_v a_o thirsty_a man_n need_v not_o doubt_v whether_o the_o whole_a ocean_n have_v water_n enough_o to_o revive_v he_o christ_n we_o read_v give_v wonderful_a power_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o other_o believer_n to_o work_v miracle_n this_o amaze_a and_o astonish_v all_o the_o world_n but_o certain_o this_o power_n of_o change_a man_n heart_n and_o reform_v their_o life_n be_v far_o above_o this_o to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v more_o than_o to_o give_v bodily_a sight_n to_o say_v ephatha_n to_o the_o heart_n be_v more_o than_o to_o say_v so_o to_o the_o ear_n to_o raise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n be_v more_o than_o to_o command_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n austin_n say_v to_o make_v a_o man_n holy_a be_v more_o than_o to_o create_v a_o world_n conversion_n be_v not_o usual_o call_v a_o miracle_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n than_o a_o miracle_n let_v that_o soul_n then_o which_o have_v find_v christ_n thus_o powerful_a upon_o he_o admire_v the_o unsearchable_a greatness_n of_o his_o christ_n wonder_n at_o it_o as_o the_o most_o admirable_a expression_n of_o god_n power_n to_o thou_o second_o christ_n power_n be_v see_v in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v grace_n glory_n but_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bestow_v all_o that_o glory_n and_o happiness_n the_o scripture_n promise_v now_o the_o reward_n or_o fruit_n of_o grace_n be_v either_o that_o inward_a peace_n and_o joy_n of_o heart_n here_o or_o eternal_a happiness_n hereafter_o both_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n power_n and_o munificence_n it_o be_v always_o a_o flower_n in_o the_o chief_a power_n to_o be_v able_a to_o remunerate_v those_o that_o do_v great_a service_n and_o this_o be_v part_n of_o christ_n jus_n regale_a for_o the_o first_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n which_o deny_v well-doing_n be_v exceed_o great_a insomuch_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o heaven_n hereafter_o yet_o godliness_n bring_v a_o present_a sweetness_n and_o delight_n with_o it_o it_o have_v present_a pay_n now_o all_o this_o peace_n and_o comfort_n especial_o between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n only_a who_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o peace_n isa_n 9_o yea_o our_o peace_n eph._n 2.14_o because_o he_o reconcile_v god_n and_o man_n if_o those_o peacemaker_n be_v bless_v that_o make_v man_n and_o man_n to_o agree_v how_o much_o more_o be_v he_o that_o bring_v god_n and_o man_n to_o agreement_n but_o this_o christ_n work_v alas_o the_o heart_n trouble_v for_o sin_n rage_v and_o be_v like_o a_o hell_n till_o christ_n bid_v it_o be_v quiet_a and_o still_o hence_o he_o promise_v to_o send_v the_o comforter_n and_o it_o be_v his_o spirit_n which_o be_v send_v into_o our_o heart_n make_v we_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n gal._n 4.6_o oh_o then_o let_v the_o grieve_a and_o perplex_a soul_n through_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n that_o can_v find_v no_o rest_n no_o ease_n go_v to_o he_o that_o have_v power_n indeed_o to_o command_v these_o wave_n to_o be_v still_o see_v with_o what_o love_n and_o power_n mat._n 11.28_o this_o be_v express_v come_v to_o i_o you_o that_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o christ_n will_v give_v ease_n see_v how_o imperious_o he_o speak_v let_v your_o sin_n be_v never_o so_o terrify_v your_o conscience_n never_o so_o disquiet_v the_o devil_n never_o so_o much_o trouble_v and_o tempt_v of_o you_o yet_o i_o will_v give_v you_o ease_n you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n no_o earthly_a power_n in_o the_o world_n can_v say_v thus_o true_o therefore_o this_o be_v to_o direct_v the_o godly_a in_o their_o black_a temptation_n they_o cry_v out_o it_o can_v be_v i_o shall_v have_v peace_n i_o shall_v have_v joy_n there_o may_v as_o soon_o come_v fire_n out_o of_o water_n as_o peace_n and_o quietness_n out_o of_o my_o heart_n oh_o remember_v this_o text_n the_o power_n christ_n have_v over_o all_o flesh_n be_v thou_o except_v christ_n can_v ease_v and_o quiet_v every_o man_n heart_n but_o thou_o be_v ashamed_a to_o think_v thy_o weakness_n more_o than_o christ_n power_n thy_o guilt_n more_o than_o his_o consolation_n the_o other_o fruit_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n be_v eternal_a happiness_n and_o this_o christ_n do_v also_o bestow_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v he_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o read_v of_o he_o put_v they_o into_o possession_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o mat._n 25._o heb._n 5.9_o he_o be_v call_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o eat_v on_o he_o shall_v never_o die_v more_o so_o that_o all_o that_o happiness_n and_o blessedness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v attribute_v unto_o christ_n both_o the_o purchase_n and_o author_n of_o it_o it_o be_v he_o that_o will_v say_v well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n enter_z thou_o into_o thy_o master_n joy_n for_o those_o parable_n that_o speak_v of_o a_o great_a king_n employ_v his_o servant_n in_o such_o work_n and_o then_o so_o abundant_o reward_v of_o they_o be_v christ_n this_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n in_o christ_n service_n what_o a_o glorious_a and_o powerful_a master_n do_v you_o serve_v one_o who_o be_v able_a to_o requite_v thou_o with_o eternal_a glory_n and_o everlasting_a happiness_n if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o rom._n 8.17_o the_o greatness_n and_o bounty_n of_o the_o master_n do_v quicken_v the_o servant_n haman_n be_v glad_a of_o ahashuerus_n his_o employment_n because_o he_o can_v put_v such_o honour_n upon_o he_o but_o oh_o how_o shall_v our_o heart_n be_v inflame_v to_o work_v for_o christ_n what_o can_v such_o a_o master_n do_v for_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n in_o earth_n or_o heaven_n he_o can_v bestow_v it_o on_o thou_o how_o unworthy_a be_v it_o when_o we_o grudge_v at_o the_o work_n christ_n require_v when_o we_o repine_v at_o the_o cross_n he_o will_v have_v we_o take_v up_o this_o be_v not_o to_o attend_v who_o we_o serve_v how_o great_a our_o master_n be_v what_o treasury_n he_o have_v out_o of_o which_o he_o can_v bountiful_o reward_v we_o sin_n three_o christ_n power_n be_v see_v in_o that_o he_o can_v forgive_v and_o pardon_v sin_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o that_o god_n only_o can_v do_v it_o mar._n 2.7_o you_o have_v this_o power_n of_o christ_n particular_o oppose_v by_o his_o enemy_n but_o vindicate_v by_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n he_o prove_v by_o his_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n not_o that_o
own_o life_n neither_o do_v he_o take_v any_o pleasure_n in_o any_o earthly_a content_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o inanimate_a creature_n tree_n and_o rock_n though_o they_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o pain_n yet_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v happy_a because_o they_o have_v no_o faculty_n of_o reflection_n they_o can_v perceive_v or_o discern_v their_o happiness_n but_o in_o this_o eternal_a life_n the_o knowledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o their_o happiness_n be_v that_o which_o make_v it_o indeed_o to_o be_v a_o bless_a life_n the_o heaven_n be_v not_o happy_a though_o they_o shall_v abide_v ever_o because_o they_o have_v not_o life_n nor_o can_v they_o reflect_v upon_o what_o they_o be_v a_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n though_o heir_n to_o a_o vast_a inheritance_n yet_o can_v take_v any_o comfort_n from_o it_o because_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o discern_v it_o but_o then_o our_o soul_n shall_v have_v the_o most_o accurate_a quickness_n and_o there_o will_v not_o be_v the_o least_o circumstance_n that_o shall_v aggravate_v our_o happiness_n but_o we_o shall_v apprehend_v it_o we_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o improve_v every_o comfortable_a consideration_n alas_o in_o this_o life_n the_o godly_a through_o their_o weakness_n of_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n make_v not_o that_o advantage_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o may_v there_o be_v many_o bless_a argument_n to_o refresh_v their_o soul_n and_o they_o know_v they_o not_o or_o attend_v not_o to_o they_o but_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n of_o life_n we_o shall_v not_o lose_v one_o crumb_n of_o it_o then_o there_o be_v nothing_o shall_v be_v hide_v from_o our_o eye_n but_o according_a to_o our_o capacity_n we_o shall_v then_o love_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o enjoy_v they_o to_o the_o full_a come_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o the_o property_n of_o this_o life_n property_n for_o we_o can_v better_o speak_v of_o they_o then_o the_o life_n itself_o as_o we_o can_v better_o look_v upon_o the_o sunbeam_n than_o the_o sun_n itself_o and_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o continue_a life_n of_o happiness_n happiness_n there_o be_v no_o interruption_n or_o stop_v put_v to_o this_o joy_n and_o comfort_n and_o that_o be_v a_o transcendent_a thing_n for_o in_o this_o life_n two_o thing_n intermit_v our_o joy_n 1._o occurrent_a adversity_n contrary_a misery_n our_o health_n be_v take_v away_o by_o disease_n our_o wealth_n by_o poverty_n our_o hope_n by_o fear_n so_o that_o every_o man_n life_n have_v more_o gall_n than_o honey_n and_o 2._o if_o there_o be_v no_o opposite_a calamity_n as_o there_o be_v not_o to_o adam_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a intermission_n of_o it_o by_o sleep_n so_o that_o if_o we_o be_v never_o so_o happy_a yet_o as_o often_o as_o we_o sleep_v our_o sun_n will_v be_v eclipse_v but_o this_o happy_a life_n we_o speak_v of_o admit_v of_o neither_o of_o these_o interruption_n there_o can_v be_v any_o misery_n or_o grief_n there_o for_o god_n will_v wash_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o because_o all_o the_o cause_n of_o misery_n which_o be_v sin_n be_v there_o take_v away_o so_o that_o as_o there_o can_v be_v any_o thunder_n or_o lightning_n in_o the_o upper_a region_n because_o the_o vapour_n which_o be_v the_o material_n of_o it_o can_v ascend_v so_o high_a can_v have_v no_o entrance_n there_o so_o because_o no_o unclean_a thing_n no_o sinful_a thing_n can_v enter_v heaven_n therefore_o no_o evil_n no_o misery_n or_o affliction_n can_v come_v there_o this_o shall_v make_v we_o all_o despise_v this_o valley_n of_o tear_n for_o that_o mount_n of_o vision_n or_o transfiguration_n what_o be_v this_o wilderness_n to_o that_o canaan_n what_o be_v these_o husk_n to_o that_o manna_n why_o be_v we_o so_o hardly_o pluck_v out_o of_o this_o world_n that_o have_v so_o many_o thorn_n and_o trouble_n with_o it_o to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n where_o there_o be_v no_o grief_n no_o complain_v or_o discontent_n at_o all_o again_o there_o be_v not_o the_o second_o intermission_n of_o this_o happiness_n for_o there_o be_v no_o night_n no_o sleep_n nor_o drowsiness_n but_o it_o be_v a_o wake_v joyful_a life_n to_o all_o eternity_n alas_o if_o here_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o most_o desirable_a comfort_n that_o can_v be_v yet_o we_o will_v call_v for_o a_o time_n to_o sleep_v they_o can_v not_o keep_v we_o alive_a without_o this_o bodily_a rect_a but_o there_o the_o body_n be_v make_v so_o glorious_a a_o body_n that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o capable_a of_o sleep_n than_o it_o be_v of_o hunger_n or_o thirst_n oh_o then_o happy_a and_o thrice_o happy_a be_v that_o life_n where_o thou_o shall_v not_o for_o a_o moment_n be_v take_v off_o from_o god_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o life_n to_o have_v a_o actual_a love_n and_o complacency_n in_o god_n never_o to_o be_v distract_v or_o divert_v by_o other_o thought_n something_o or_o other_o come_v and_o steal_v the_o heart_n away_o and_o lay_v the_o dead_a child_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o live_a one_o but_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o constant_a intuitive_a behold_v of_o god_n and_o nothing_o shall_v withdraw_v we_o from_o he_o thus_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v interrupt_v 2._o thing_n in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v a_o affluence_n and_o a_o accumulation_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o make_v it_o bless_v the_o very_a philosopher_n think_v happiness_n must_v be_v such_o a_o state_n wherein_o be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n can_v have_v all_o good_a thing_n and_o want_v but_o one_o he_o can_v not_o be_v call_v a_o happy_a man_n hence_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o happiness_n be_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n because_o it_o be_v not_o one_o or_o two_o or_o twenty_o good_a thing_n can_v make_v a_o man_n happy_a but_o there_o must_v be_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v so_o many_o variety_n of_o resemblance_n to_o represent_v this_o blessedness_n to_o show_v you_o that_o it_o have_v all_o desirable_a thing_n it_o be_v call_v a_o kingdom_n a_o crown_n of_o glory_n a_o feast_n and_o banquet_n a_o place_n of_o joy_n heaven_n be_v say_v to_o be_v pave_v with_o all_o precious_a stone_n now_o why_o do_v the_o scripture_n use_v such_o expression_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v conceive_v any_o carnal_a pleasure_n or_o worldly_a content_n there_o as_o mahomet_n alcoran_n speak_v of_o a_o brutish_a happiness_n altogether_o sensual_a but_o from_o earthly_a thing_n will_v lift_v up_o your_o heart_n to_o heavenly_a it_o will_v gather_v you_o a_o posy_n of_o the_o fine_a flower_n and_o tell_v you_o heaven_n be_v this_o do_v but_o abstract_n the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o perfection_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n even_o as_o divine_n say_v concern_v the_o perfection_n of_o creature_n god_n have_v they_o but_o in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n abstract_v from_o the_o imperfection_n he_o have_v wisdom_n but_o not_o the_o imperfection_n of_o man_n wisdom_n he_o do_v understand_v he_o will_v as_o well_o as_o a_o man_n but_o not_o with_o the_o imperfection_n of_o a_o man_n so_o it_o be_v here_o heaven_n be_v riches_n heaven_n be_v health_n heaven_n be_v glory_n heaven_n be_v honour_n but_o still_o without_o the_o imperfection_n of_o these_o earthly_a comfort_n life_n 3._o this_o life_n be_v a_o glorious_a life_n beside_o freedom_n from_o evil_n and_o a_o positive_a affluence_n of_o all_o good_a there_o be_v external_a glory_n to_o make_v it_o yet_o more_o desirable_a our_o soul_n shall_v be_v make_v glorious_a soul_n our_o body_n glorious_a body_n heaven_n be_v a_o glorious_a place_n the_o angel_n be_v glorious_a the_o majesty_n of_o god_n will_v then_o be_v resplendent_a in_o all_o his_o glory_n if_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n have_v no_o more_o spirit_n within_o she_o behold_v solomon_n temporal_a glory_n how_o ravish_a must_n this_o heavenly_a glory_n be_v the_o scripture_n every_o where_o speak_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o condition_n now_o glory_n be_v that_o which_o excit_v all_o generous_a spirit_n what_o do_v the_o roman_n the_o pharisee_n do_v for_o glory_n but_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a empty_a glory_n this_o be_v call_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o exceed_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4.17_o it_o be_v a_o solid_a substantial_a glory_n glorious_a within_o and_o without_o also_o life_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o holy_a life_n for_o if_o you_o ask_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o employment_n of_o those_o who_o have_v this_o eternal_a life_n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o both_o angel_n and_o saint_n be_v whole_o exercise_v in_o this_o in_o praise_v and_o glorify_v god_n the_o angel_n isa_n 6._o be_v bring_v in_o cry_v holy_a holy_a
be_v so_o welcome_a have_v the_o prodigal_n not_o meet_v with_o husk_n and_o extreme_a hardship_n faith_n he_o will_v not_o have_v resolve_v to_o go_v back_o to_o his_o father_n again_o think_v and_o practice_v these_o thing_n so_o will_v thou_o be_v great_o affect_v with_o eternity_n and_o to_o encourage_v thou_o herein_o consider_v the_o bless_a effect_n which_o a_o lively_a meditation_n of_o eternity_n accompany_v with_o a_o firm_a faith_n will_v put_v thou_o upon_o for_o first_o who_o so_o have_v this_o eternity_n set_v upon_o his_o heart_n he_o will_v not_o be_v immoderate_o and_o inordinate_o desirous_a after_o these_o thing_n below_o world_n as_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n will_v put_v out_o the_o fire_n so_o will_v the_o thought_n and_o affection_n about_o eternal_a thing_n overcome_v temporal_a the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 7._o press_v all_o upon_o a_o hard_a duty_n to_o marry_v as_o if_o we_o marry_v not_o to_o buy_v as_o if_o we_o buy_v not_o why_o so_o because_o the_o time_n here_o be_v short_a eternity_n be_v come_v upon_o we_o and_o thus_o those_o holy_a patriarch_n mention_v heb._n 11._o they_o account_v themselves_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n and_o they_o seek_v a_o city_n to_o come_v not_o build_v with_o hand_n thou_o complain_v thy_o heart_n be_v so_o full_a of_o deadness_n dulness_n so_o full_a of_o the_o world_n the_o care_n and_o distraction_n thereof_o devour_v thou_o up_o there_o be_v nothing_o will_v help_v thou_o against_o this_o temptation_n than_o often_o thought_n and_o affection_n about_o eternity_n 2._o as_o the_o thought_n of_o eternal_a life_n will_v thus_o moderate_v our_o affection_n christ_n so_o it_o will_v work_v in_o we_o 〈◊〉_d longing_n for_o and_o haste_v of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n who_o then_o will_v bestow_v this_o eternal_a life_n upon_o we_o we_o wonder_v how_o paul_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o above_o all_o these_o earthly_a comfort_n as_o to_o desire_v to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n phil._n 1._o it_o seem_v very_o difficult_a to_o we_o that_o any_o hasten_v in_o their_o prayer_n and_o desire_n christ_n come_n but_o all_o this_o be_v because_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o as_o full_a of_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o they_o be_v alas_o many_o of_o we_o know_v no_o better_o and_o so_o can_v desire_v any_o better_a than_o what_o may_v be_v have_v in_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o thought_n of_o death_n and_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v unwelcome_a to_o we_o whereas_o to_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v the_o come_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o they_o be_v to_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n with_o joy_n when_o that_o approach_n matth._n 26._o let_v then_o that_o godly_a soul_n which_o do_v so_o complain_v that_o it_o love_v life_n too_o dear_o and_o fear_v death_n too_o immoderate_o let_v that_o be_v strengthen_v and_o comfort_v with_o the_o sure_a hope_n of_o this_o eternal_a life_n if_o a_o heavenly_a frame_n of_o heart_n be_v powerful_a in_o we_o this_o very_a world_n will_v be_v a_o wilderness_n it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o we_o to_o be_v keep_v so_o long_o from_o that_o home_n we_o have_v in_o heaven_n the_o saint_n have_v a_o rest_n provide_v for_o they_o and_o who_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v at_o his_o rest_n oh_o blame_v yourselves_o more_o that_o you_o have_v not_o david_n exclamation_n and_o now_o lord_n what_o long_o i_o for_o true_o my_o soul_n wait_v for_o thou_o as_o the_o heart_n pant_v after_o the_o water_n brook_v so_o do_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n psal_n 42.1_o david_n speak_v this_o but_o of_o enjoy_v god_n in_o the_o ordinance_n in_o this_o life_n oh_o but_o how_o great_o must_v the_o soul_n be_v inflame_v for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v trouble_n 3._o powerful_a thought_n of_o eternity_n will_v quiet_v and_o wonderful_o calm_v the_o soul_n under_o any_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n no_o such_o antidote_n as_o this_o paul_n abundant_o witness_v that_o we_o account_v not_o the_o light_a affliction_n of_o this_o life_n comparable_a to_o that_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4._o so_o this_o eternity_n make_v he_o not_o value_n or_o regard_v any_o temporary_a affliction_n it_o be_v this_o that_o make_v the_o martyr_n joyful_o take_v the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o life_n thus_o in_o every_o affliction_n and_o exercise_n if_o sanctify_v to_o thou_o how_o sweet_o and_o joyful_o may_v thou_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n while_o thou_o be_v on_o earth_n thou_o may_v be_v in_o heaven_n every_o day_n even_o while_o thy_o condition_n be_v beset_v with_o many_o trouble_n it_o be_v thy_o sin_n and_o unbelief_n if_o thou_o make_v thy_o house_n a_o prison_n thyself_o a_o torment_n to_o thyself_o if_o thou_o set_v faith_n on_o work_n about_o this_o eternity_n it_o will_v put_v thou_o into_o heaven_n before_o thou_o come_v to_o possess_v it_o eternal_a life_n will_v give_v thou_o a_o better_a body_n a_o better_a house_n a_o better_a heart_n oh_o this_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v the_o health_n of_o our_o bone_n the_o light_n of_o our_o countenance_n a_o continual_a feast_n and_o a_o perpetual_a cordial_a hence_o the_o godly_a even_o in_o this_o life_n be_v say_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n because_o of_o the_o right_n they_o have_v to_o it_o and_o partly_o because_o they_o have_v the_o beginning_n and_o first_o fruit_n of_o it_o upon_o their_o soul_n use_v of_o admonition_n take_v this_o subject_a more_o into_o your_o thought_n how_o many_o rove_a thought_n have_v thou_o but_o if_o place_v on_o eternity_n it_o will_v be_v great_a profit_n how_o many_o thought_n have_v thou_o unbelieved_a disquiet_v and_o trouble_v if_o fix_v on_o eternity_n they_o will_v all_o vanish_v especial_o let_v the_o wicked_a man_n turn_v from_o all_o sin_n say_v there_o be_v a_o eternity_n if_o it_o be_v only_a death_n that_o will_v not_o so_o much_o trouble_v thou_o but_o it_o be_v eternity_n after_o death_n sermon_n fourteen_o the_o necessity_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o arraignment_n of_o ignorance_n joh_n 17.3_o and_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o we_o have_v the_o great_a privilege_n vouchsafe_v viz._n eternal_a life_n and_o the_o subject_a to_o who_o viz._n those_o that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n in_o this_o verse_n our_o saviour_n inform_v of_o the_o manner_n or_o way_n how_o we_o may_v come_v to_o it_o for_o to_o speak_v of_o eternal_a life_n and_o not_o direct_v to_o the_o enjoy_n of_o it_o be_v to_o see_v canaan_n but_o to_o want_v a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n to_o guide_v to_o it_o and_o although_o our_o saviour_n have_v describe_v such_o as_o shall_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v a_o secret_a write_v in_o god_n book_n which_o no_o man_n can_v read_v who_o be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n and_o who_o not_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a we_o shall_v be_v tell_v the_o way_n and_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o text._n in_o the_o word_n you_o have_v then_o affirm_v the_o way_n to_o this_o happiness_n this_o be_v eternal_a life_n this_o will_v make_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n none_o can_v ever_o attain_v it_o that_o take_v not_o this_o course_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v either_o relate_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o else_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v put_v absolute_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o phrase_n be_v like_o john_n 12.58_o now_o therein_o consider_v 1._o the_o way_n or_o duty_n enjoin_v 2._o the_o object_n of_o it_o the_o duty_n be_v to_o know_v among_o other_o distinction_n this_o be_v very_o obvious_a in_o scripture_n to_o speak_v of_o a_o twofold_a knowledge_n 1._o that_o which_o be_v mere_o speculative_a and_o apprehensive_a if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o joh._n 13.17_o 2._o which_o be_v practical_a and_o operative_a for_o it_o be_v a_o know_a rule_n that_o among_o the_o hebrew_n word_n of_o knowledge_n be_v put_v for_o all_o the_o affection_n and_o effect_n that_o use_v to_o follow_v such_o knowledge_n thus_o god_n be_v say_v to_o know_v the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a psa_n 1._o that_o be_v so_o to_o know_v as_o to_o approve_v and_o preserve_v the_o righteous_a and_o in_o this_o sense_n to_o know_v the_o true_a god_n be_v take_v so_o to_o know_v as_o to_o do_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v by_o he_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o scripture_n comprehend_v all_o under_o knowledge_n be_v because_o this_o be_v the_o introduction_n and_o gate_n to_o all_o practical_a piety_n although_o to_o know_v here_o be_v more_o particular_o take_v for_o believe_v for_o
worship_v that_o which_o other_o do_v where_o he_o live_v but_o whether_o it_o be_v god_n or_o a_o idol_n that_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o athenian_n have_v a_o altar_n dedicate_v to_o the_o unknown_a god_n act._n 17.23_o and_o paul_n with_o much_o zeal_n do_v reprove_v this_o their_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n tell_v they_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n yea_o the_o more_o devout_a and_o zealous_a a_o man_n be_v for_o that_o worship_n he_o understand_v not_o the_o more_o swift_a he_o run_v in_o the_o way_n to_o hell_n so_o then_o where_o ignorance_n be_v it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o christ_n or_o mahomet_n be_v worship_v whether_o a_o image_n or_o the_o true_a god_n so_o true_o do_v seneca_n observe_v of_o the_o common_a people_n eunt_fw-la qua_fw-la itur_fw-la non_fw-la qua_fw-la eundem_fw-la est_fw-la they_o do_v and_o go_v not_o whither_o they_o ought_v but_o whither_o they_o see_v other_o before_o they_o yea_o by_o this_o mean_n man_n come_v to_o worship_v the_o devil_n in_o stead_n of_o god_n oh_o terrible_a and_o heavy_a aggravation_n thou_o that_o think_v thou_o do_v worship_n god_n yet_o by_o thy_o ignorance_n go_v on_o in_o idolatry_n do_v worship_v the_o devil_n thus_o jeroboam_n be_v say_v to_o set_v up_o calf_n to_o the_o devil_n 2_o chron._n 11.15_o the_o people_n little_o think_v so_o and_o so_o those_o that_o will_v be_v at_o the_o idolater_n feast_n they_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o devil_n 1_o cor._n 10._o now_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o thou_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o that_o religion_n where_o the_o true_a god_n be_v worship_v yet_o this_o be_v all_o one_o to_o thou_o who_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v to_o moloch_n to_o baal_n or_o ashtaroth_n have_v it_o be_v to_o mahomet_n or_o to_o image_n and_o idol_n in_o every_o high_a way_n thou_o will_v have_v do_v that_o as_o well_o as_o this_o for_o any_o true_a knowledge_n or_o understanding_n thou_o have_v o_o pray_v then_o that_o god_n will_v give_v thou_o true_a knowledge_n as_o it_o be_v thus_o for_o the_o generality_n of_o god_n worship_n so_o in_o more_o special_a manner_n ignorance_n do_v whole_o overthrow_v prayer_n unto_o god_n which_o be_v more_o necessary_a than_o food_n or_o raiment_n and_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v to_o god_n every_o day_n now_o say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 11.1_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o those_o that_o seek_v he_o but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v when_o a_o man_n by_o ignorance_n be_v in_o a_o confuse_a chaos_n oh_o that_o ignorant_a people_n will_v attend_v to_o this_o they_o say_v they_o pray_v yea_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o their_o good_a prayer_n when_o alas_o thou_o that_o know_v nothing_o of_o god_n or_o christ_n can_v not_o pray_v at_o all_o thou_o never_o do_v pray_v acceptable_o to_o god_n all_o thy_o life_n time_n if_o a_o parrot_n be_v teach_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n shall_v that_o be_v account_v a_o prayer_n and_o be_v there_o not_o many_o that_o pray_v god_n name_n may_v be_v hallow_v his_o kingdom_n may_v come_v and_o yet_o understand_v not_o at_o all_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o prayer_n thus_o in_o popery_n they_o do_v sinful_o nourish_v people_n in_o their_o ignorant_a prayer_n for_o see_v their_o prayer_n be_v in_o latin_a it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o they_o pray_v good_a matter_n or_o blasphemy_n the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 14._o do_v express_o argue_v against_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n say_v for_o himself_o he_o will_v pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o understand_v also_o what_o terror_n then_o do_v this_o proclaim_v ignorant_a people_n pray_v they_o can_v they_o do_v not_o no_o not_o when_o they_o pray_v if_o that_o question_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o they_o which_o philip_n put_v to_o the_o eunuch_n understand_v thou_o what_o thou_o read_v so_o understand_v thou_o what_o thou_o praie_v be_v they_o able_a to_o say_v one_o word_n of_o knowledge_n to_o you_o we_o may_v cry_v out_o be_v astonish_v o_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n of_o many_o people_n and_o yet_o nothing_o will_v provoke_v they_o to_o get_v knowledge_n 3._o we_o can_v do_v that_o great_a and_o necessary_a duty_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o god_n command_n viz._n to_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o might_n neither_o the_o consequent_n of_o this_o love_n which_o be_v to_o desire_v after_o he_o to_o delight_v and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n without_o knowledge_n for_o what_o a_o man_n know_v not_o he_o can_v love_v ignota_fw-la nulla_fw-la cupido_fw-la let_v ignorant_a people_n by_o this_o see_v the_o great_a gulf_n that_o be_v between_o they_o and_o heaven_n thou_o can_v not_o love_v god_n nor_o desire_v he_o as_o long_o as_o thou_o do_v not_o know_v he_o so_o neither_o can_v you_o fear_v god_n if_o you_o know_v not_o his_o infinite_a majesty_n the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n and_o his_o hatred_n against_o sin_n what_o make_v man_n so_o desperate_o wicked_a to_o commit_v sin_n without_o any_o fear_n or_o tremble_a they_o know_v not_o god_n hence_o be_v that_o frequent_a expression_n in_o scripture_n when_o god_n say_v he_o will_v bring_v such_o and_o such_o punishment_n then_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o god_n 4._o those_o that_o serve_v god_n ought_v to_o be_v full_a of_o fervency_n and_o zeal_n for_o all_o duty_n without_o zeal_n be_v like_o a_o sacrifice_n without_o fire_n a_o bird_n without_o wing_n a_o messenger_z without_o foot_n now_o all_o zeal_n without_o knowledge_n be_v refuse_v by_o god_n they_o have_v a_o zeal_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n rom._n 10.2_o ignorant_a people_n may_v be_v very_o zealous_a as_o those_o that_o offer_v their_o child_n to_o moloch_n that_o do_v cut_v and_o lance_n themselves_o in_o call_v upon_o baal_n but_o this_o fire_n of_o zeal_n be_v like_o that_o of_o hell_n calidus_fw-la and_o not_o lucidus_fw-la hot_a but_o not_o light_v use_v if_o eternal_a life_n be_v to_o know_v god_n than_o this_o be_v eternal_a death_n not_o to_o know_v god_n this_o be_v eternal_a damnation_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o he_o it_o be_v god_n promise_n that_o all_o shall_v know_v he_o from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o jer._n 31.34_o but_o how_o few_o find_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o promise_n how_o many_o family_n how_o many_o person_n be_v there_o who_o do_v all_o they_o do_v to_o the_o unknown_a god_n yet_o these_o hope_n to_o be_v save_v yet_o these_o say_v they_o have_v a_o good_a heart_n when_o nothing_o can_v be_v good_a while_o ignorance_n be_v predominate_a neither_o a_o good_a faith_n or_o good_a love_n or_o good_a duty_n or_o a_o good_a heart_n and_o as_o ignorance_n be_v damnable_a of_o itself_o so_o much_o more_o when_o it_o be_v where_o the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n be_v where_o the_o sun_n shine_v where_o the_o ministry_n be_v instruct_v oh_o what_o woe_n and_o woe_n again_o will_v befall_v such_o man_n sermon_n xv._n more_o reason_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o ignorance_n joh_n 17.3_o and_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v the_o doctrine_n observe_v be_v that_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n there_o can_v be_v any_o eternal_a life_n obtain_v the_o first_o ground_n or_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v from_o those_o several_a duty_n that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o towards_o god_n which_o without_o some_o knowledge_n can_v never_o be_v acceptable_o perform_v christ_n the_o second_o ground_n shall_v be_v from_o those_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o christ_n and_o herein_o damnable_a ignorance_n will_v far_o soon_o possess_v we_o then_o in_o the_o former_a for_o there_o be_v some_o common_a notion_n and_o dictate_v about_o a_o god_n which_o make_v tertullian_n cry_v out_o o_o animam_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la christianam_fw-la but_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v not_o the_o least_o implant_v notion_n about_o he_o so_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v far_o more_o supernatural_a than_o that_o about_o god_n for_o the_o hoti_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la deus_fw-la be_v i_o discover_v by_o natural_a light_n but_o who_o he_o be_v and_o how_o to_o be_v worship_v this_o be_v mere_o supernatural_a but_o concern_v christ_n both_o the_o quod_fw-la sit_fw-la and_o the_o quid_fw-la sit_fw-la that_o there_o be_v a_o christ_n and_o what_o he_o be_v be_v both_o by_o divine_a manifestation_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v of_o christ_n it_o must_v only_o be_v
the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o consideration_n lay_v a_o firm_a and_o sure_a foundation_n for_o our_o peace_n and_o comfort_n for_o our_o salvation_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o our_o work_n but_o christ_n work_n it_o be_v not_o upon_o any_o perfection_n or_o fullness_n in_o we_o but_o on_o christ_n though_o therefore_o our_o sin_n and_o frailty_n may_v humble_v we_o yet_o they_o may_v not_o drive_v we_o from_o our_o anchor_n of_o hope_n in_o christ_n 5._o this_o work_n christ_n be_v to_o do_v it_o be_v in_o itself_o very_o heavy_a and_o grievous_a grievous_a though_o his_o readiness_n make_v it_o easy_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o particular_n of_o his_o work_n viz._n to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o suffer_v all_o the_o wrath_n that_o be_v due_a for_o our_o sin_n we_o may_v easy_o then_o conclude_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o bitter_a cup_n to_o drink_v off_o and_o those_o prayer_n and_o agony_n which_o he_o pour_v out_o say_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v away_o matth._n 26.39_o abundant_o show_v that_o to_o the_o humane_a nature_n it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a and_o difficult_a task_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o his_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o our_o salvation_n be_v so_o great_a that_o at_o another_o time_n he_o say_v i_o have_v a_o baptism_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o and_o how_o be_o i_o straighten_v till_o i_o come_v and_o when_o peter_n advise_v he_o to_o save_v himself_o with_o what_o indignation_n do_v he_o refuse_v it_o matth._n 16.23_o so_o that_o we_o shall_v with_o serious_a and_o affectionate_a heart_n hear_v of_o this_o work_n of_o christ_n oh_o how_o full_a of_o agony_n and_o conflict_n be_v he_o insomuch_o that_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n come_v to_o comfort_v he_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v his_o meat_n his_o refreshment_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o good_a do_v not_o thou_o then_o say_v of_o any_o duty_n he_o command_v if_o it_o be_v to_o pull_v out_o thy_o right_a eye_n to_o cut_v off_o thy_o right_a hand_n to_o part_v with_o thy_o dear_a lust_n and_o comfort_n for_o his_o sake_n this_o be_v hard_a work_n who_o can_v do_v it_o for_o do_v not_o christ_n willing_o and_o joyful_o do_v hard_o for_o thou_o 6._o this_o work_n he_o finish_v and_o complete_v as_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o text_n work_n it_o be_v the_o end_n that_o crown_v this_o great_a work_n now_o his_o finish_n of_o this_o work_n be_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o he_o do_v it_o whole_o and_o universal_o there_o be_v not_o one_o jota_n or_o tittle_n of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o do_v not_o accomplish_v though_o all_o our_o obedience_n be_v imperfect_a and_o we_o fail_v in_o many_o thing_n this_o we_o omit_v and_o that_o we_o omit_v yet_o christ_n leave_v nothing_o undo_v oh_o what_o bless_a and_o comfortable_a doctrine_n be_v this_o to_o the_o load_v and_o burden_v soul_n that_o sit_v mourn_a like_v deflower_v tamar_n and_o i_o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v if_o the_o lord_n inquire_v about_o this_o duty_n and_o about_o that_o command_n thou_o can_v not_o answer_v thy_o omission_n be_v too_o palpable_a thou_o can_v not_o hide_v they_o from_o thy_o own_o eye_n yet_o remember_v christ_n fail_v in_o nothing_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n so_o the_o law_n run_v if_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o the_o law_n require_v and_o yet_o fail_v but_o in_o one_o word_n in_o one_o thought_n that_o matter_n not_o all_o thy_o other_o duty_n for_o this_o one_o thing_n it_o will_v condemn_v thou_o and_o therefore_o the_o law_n bring_v every_o man_n under_o condemnation_n it_o make_v the_o most_o holy_a of_o man_n see_v their_o damnable_a condition_n but_o christ_n answer_v the_o law_n to_o the_o utmost_a as_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o enemy_n which_o of_o you_o can_v charge_v i_o with_o sin_n so_o he_o may_v say_v to_o great_a than_o they_o even_o to_o the_o law_n even_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n wherein_o can_v you_o find_v any_o spot_n in_o i_o demand_v to_o the_o utmost_a farthing_n abate_v nothing_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o discharge_v all_o 2._o he_o finish_v it_o universal_o for_o part_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o full_o for_o degree_n he_o do_v not_o only_o do_v every_o duty_n the_o law_n require_v but_o every_o duty_n in_o every_o degree_n he_o do_v not_o only_a love_n god_n but_o he_o love_v he_o as_o much_o as_o the_o law_n require_v the_o law_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o though_o to_o we_o it_o be_v impossible_a all_o that_o he_o do_v be_v so_o full_o do_v that_o there_o want_v not_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o grace_n in_o any_o duty_n as_o he_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n in_o measure_n so_o neither_o be_v his_o obedience_n in_o measure_n thus_o far_o as_o be_v with_o we_o to_o who_o god_n give_v not_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o grace_n as_o to_o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o conform_v to_o the_o law_n in_o this_o life_n and_o here_o again_o the_o godly_a heart_n may_v lift_v up_o itself_o and_o be_v comfort_v for_o what_o though_o thou_o come_v short_a many_o degree_n of_o what_o the_o law_n require_v yet_o christ_n do_v not_o what_o though_o all_o thou_o do_v may_v be_v better_o yet_o christ_n do_v all_o thing_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v better_o perfectum_fw-la est_fw-la cui_fw-la nihil_fw-la deest_fw-la now_o nothing_o be_v want_v to_o christ_n obedience_n otherwise_o christ_n himself_o will_v have_v need_v a_o mediator_n as_o well_o as_o we_o if_o he_o have_v fail_v in_o his_o trust_n he_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n and_o so_o need_v of_o pardon_n now_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o say_v so_o of_o christ_n for_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 7.27_o aggravate_v and_o prefer_v christ_n our_o highpriest_n above_o the_o legal_a highpriest_n in_o this_o because_o such_o a_o one_o be_v to_o offer_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n oh_o then_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o paul_n be_v thus_o affect_v with_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n see_v all_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n be_v in_o it_o 3._o christ_n finish_v his_o work_n because_o he_o have_v not_o only_o a_o objective_a perfection_n in_o part_n and_o degree_n but_o also_o a_o subjective_a perfection_n all_o within_o he_o be_v thorough_o and_o perfect_o holy_a so_o that_o whereas_o we_o be_v both_o original_o and_o actual_o pollute_v he_o be_v original_o and_o actual_o holy_a so_o that_o the_o law_n have_v no_o fault_n to_o find_v with_o he_o for_o his_o original_n and_o native_a holiness_n it_o be_v plain_a because_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o man_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n overshadow_a the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o holy_a thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o she_o luke_n 1.35_o and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n it_o behove_v we_o to_o have_v a_o highpriest_n holy_a and_o separate_v from_o sinner_n heb._n 7.26_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o root_n of_o all_o for_o the_o tree_n must_v be_v good_a before_o the_o fruit_n can_v the_o fountain_n must_v be_v clean_a ere_o the_o stream_n and_o so_o the_o nature_n must_v be_v holy_a ere_o the_o action_n be_v christ_n then_o have_v a_o holy_a and_o pure_a nature_n wherein_o be_v not_o the_o least_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o his_o actual_a holiness_n do_v fill_v up_o the_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o he_o have_v a_o soul_n and_o the_o natural_a property_n thereof_o a_o understanding_n and_o a_o will_n so_o these_o be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o high_a we_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n as_o he_o be_v god_n for_o so_o it_o be_v infinite_a even_o as_o god_n himself_o but_o of_o his_o humane_a nature_n habitual_o and_o actual_o hence_o the_o apostle_n he_o know_v no_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 5._o and_o he_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o we_o sin_n only_o except_v heb._n 4.15_o now_o here_o also_o the_o godly_a may_v rejoice_v for_o those_o relic_n and_o remainder_n of_o sin_n be_v such_o as_o prove_v thorn_n in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o experimental_a sense_n of_o this_o make_v paul_n cry_v out_o oh_o miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o well_o though_o in_o thou_o there_o be_v the_o stub_n of_o sin_n yet_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v none_o and_o now_o god_n deal_v not_o with_o we_o in_o our_o person_n but_o as_o in_o christ_n be_v find_v in_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n as_o the_o malefactor_n be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n phil._n 3._o 4._o christ_n finish_v his_o work_n in_o respect_n of_o duration_n for_o even_o the_o law_n require_v continuance_n though_o there_o be_v perfection_n of_o part_n and_o
neither_o of_o these_o be_v to_o bow_v their_o soul_n down_o with_o what_o joy_n and_o gladness_n can_v they_o live_v and_o die_v now_o christ_n work_n have_v a_o two_o fold_v remedy_n to_o this_o twofold_a grievance_n his_o work_n have_v a_o satisfaction_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o fail_n and_o corruption_n there_o be_v if_o humble_v for_o and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v reform_v they_o be_v sufficient_o conquer_v and_o his_o work_n have_v a_o merit_a nature_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o though_o thy_o work_n be_v weak_a his_o work_n be_v perfect_a and_o complete_a say_v not_o then_o who_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o heaven_n this_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n back_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a place_n rom._n 10.7_o where_o the_o believer_n be_v forbid_v to_o doubt_n or_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n be_v christ_n ascend_v or_o be_v he_o make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o or_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n or_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o hell_n use_v 3_o do_v christ_n perfect_a and_o finish_v his_o work_n do_v thou_o imitate_v and_o follow_v he_o christ_n work_n exclude_v we_o for_o justification_n but_o not_o for_o a_o duty_n and_o way_n to_o heaven_n none_o but_o doer_n and_o worker_n shall_v have_v heaven_n though_o not_o for_o their_o work_n now_o thy_o work_n be_v first_o as_o a_o christian_a so_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o purity_n and_o exactness_n of_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o all_o thy_o work_n what_o the_o law_n bid_v thou_o do_v do_v though_o not_o to_o have_v life_n by_o it_o 2._o the_o work_n of_o thy_o relation_n as_o a_o magistrate_n minister_n husband_n or_o wife_n finish_v this_o work_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v good_a in_o the_o general_n unless_o good_a in_o relation_n 3._o the_o work_n of_o thy_o condition_n as_o a_o rich_a man_n as_o a_o poor_a man_n when_o the_o master_n give_v talent_n to_o all_o this_o be_v his_o command_n work_v you_o trade_n you_o be_v in_o constant_a improvement_n sermon_n xxiii_o of_o a_o holy_a work_a life_n the_o excellency_n equity_n and_o necessity_n thereof_o in_o order_n to_o glory_n joh_n 17.5_o and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n etc._n etc._n this_o five_o verse_n contain_v a_o repetition_n of_o the_o matter_n pray_v for_o v_o 1._o and_o enforce_v by_o divers_a argument_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n wherein_o observe_v 1._o the_o object_n matter_n of_o christ_n petition_n glorify_v thou_o i_o i_o shall_v not_o consider_v that_o because_o speak_v to_o before_o only_o in_o that_o we_o see_v our_o saviour_n twice_o within_o so_o little_a a_o space_n pray_v for_o this_o glory_n though_o appoint_v and_o promise_v to_o he_o we_o may_v observe_v two_o particular_n 1._o that_o all_o repetition_n and_o ingemination_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n in_o prayer_n be_v not_o unlawful_a but_o sometime_o be_v useful_a and_o necessary_a 2._o that_o even_o those_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o promise_v to_o his_o people_n must_v yet_o be_v obtain_v by_o prayer_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o have_v the_o description_n of_o this_o glory_n 1._o it_o must_v be_v a_o heavenly_a glory_n such_o as_o god_n approve_v of_o glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n this_o may_v be_v speak_v exclusive_o to_o all_o humane_a glory_n which_o he_o regard_v not_o or_o else_o in_o opposition_n to_o his_o work_n he_o have_v do_v i_o have_v finish_v thy_o work_n on_o earth_n and_o now_o let_v i_o have_v my_o reward_n in_o heaven_n 3._o from_o a_o external_a adjunct_n it_o be_v the_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v before_o the_o world_n be_v that_o admit_v of_o some_o difficulty_n to_o be_v dispatch_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n last_o there_o be_v the_o causal_n inference_n from_o what_o be_v say_v before_o and_o now_o father_n glorify_v i_o this_o be_v a_o causal_n conclusion_n from_o the_o work_n finish_v by_o christ_n and_o of_o this_o because_o first_o in_o order_n at_o this_o time_n and_o now_o glorify_v i_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v hitherto_o i_o have_v be_v finish_v my_o work_n all_o the_o while_o i_o be_v do_v that_o i_o look_v for_o no_o reward_n i_o expect_v no_o glory_n but_o now_o all_o be_v complete_v i_o pray_v for_o and_o expect_v the_o glory_n due_a unto_o i_o from_o whence_o observe_v that_o as_o christ_n so_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o work_n reference_n and_o not_o till_o then_o may_v look_v for_o and_o desire_v the_o glory_n prepare_v for_o they_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o henceforth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n henceforth_o he_o expect_v now_o his_o fight_n be_v over_o but_o not_o before_o let_v we_o consider_v this_o brief_o in_o christ_n and_o then_o in_o ourselves_o first_o concern_v christ_n god_n have_v so_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v that_o he_o shall_v first_o be_v eminent_a in_o do_v and_o suffer_v and_o then_o shall_v have_v a_o reward_n it_o behove_v he_o first_o to_o suffer_v and_o so_o to_o enter_v into_o glory_n luk._n 24.26_o christ_n ought_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v these_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o debt_n and_o duty_n upon_o christ_n to_o wear_v the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n before_o he_o put_v on_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n to_o be_v debase_v more_o than_o all_o before_o he_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o so_o that_o the_o stipulation_n and_o agreement_n which_o the_o father_n make_v with_o the_o son_n contain_v in_o it_o both_o duty_n to_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n and_o a_o reward_n to_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o he_o he_o be_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o brook_n and_o so_o to_o lift_v up_o his_o head_n psa_n 110.7_o this_o be_v the_o order_n that_o god_n have_v indispensable_o command_v and_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v it_o though_o all_o this_o be_v suppose_v christ_n willingness_n to_o undergo_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n for_o otherwise_o though_o he_o have_v become_v man_n yet_o he_o may_v always_o have_v keep_v up_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o divine_a glory_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o ought_v to_o have_v suffer_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n from_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o will_v punish_v sin_n in_o the_o offender_n or_o in_o the_o surety_n and_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o because_o of_o his_o own_o faithfulness_n and_o trust_n he_o shall_v not_o discharge_v that_o which_o have_v undertake_v unless_o he_o become_v thus_o obedient_a 2._o the_o order_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n work_n and_o reward_n be_v far_o different_a from_o we_o and_o of_o another_o nature_n for_o that_o be_v a_o order_n of_o merit_n and_o causality_n but_o we_o only_o of_o antecedency_n merit_n and_o by_o a_o promise_n therefore_o when_o christ_n look_v for_o his_o glory_n it_o be_v upon_o far_o other_o ground_n then_o when_o paul_n expect_v his_o crown_n of_o glory_n for_o christ_n look_v for_o his_o glory_n upon_o his_o work_n as_o a_o cause_n and_o a_o merit_n it_o be_v full_o perfect_a and_o more_o than_o he_o be_v bind_v unto_o if_o absolute_o consider_v though_o when_o once_o he_o become_v our_o surety_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o perform_v all_o so_o that_o christ_n have_v his_o glory_n by_o the_o title_n of_o justice_n and_o desert_n though_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n he_o have_v always_o a_o right_a to_o all_o glory_n but_o paul_n and_o all_o the_o godly_a have_v it_o by_o mere_a grace_n and_o favour_n for_o when_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v do_v all_o they_o can_v yet_o such_o be_v their_o imperfection_n that_o they_o need_v a_o pardon_n and_o so_o their_o salvation_n and_o glory_n be_v of_o mere_a grace_n therefore_o though_o there_o be_v a_o similitude_n between_o christ_n work_n and_o his_o glory_n and_o we_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o a_o equality_n the_o one_o be_v of_o justice_n and_o merit_n the_o other_o of_o grace_n and_o favour_n the_o more_o inexcusable_a than_o be_v all_o these_o popish_a doctrine_n that_o will_v puff_n up_o a_o man_n to_o such_o a_o conceit_n of_o himself_o and_o christ_n together_o of_o his_o freewill_n and_o grace_n together_o not_o christ_n and_o grace_n alone_o that_o hence_o they_o will_v plead_v their_o title_n to_o heaven_n christ_n merit_n and_o their_o own_o ourselves_o in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v this_o doctrine_n as_o true_a in_o ourselves_o for_o hereby_o our_o security_n and_o carelessness_n especial_o our_o profaneness_n shall_v be_v great_o confound_v when_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o without_o our_o work_n there_o can_v be_v glory_n we_o must_v look_v to_o labour_v in_o the_o vineyard_n before_o we_o come_v to_o have_v our_o wage_n order_n and_o 1._o god_n the_o father_n who_o appoint_v such_o a_o order_n for_o christ_n have_v also_o decree_v
that_o prayer_n do_v not_o draw_v god_n to_o we_o but_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o our_o earnest_a petition_n we_o do_v not_o bring_v god_n will_v to_o we_o but_o we_o to_o he_o prayer_n be_v a_o golden_a chain_n that_o reach_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n and_o although_o we_o think_v to_o move_v god_n to_o we_o yet_o we_o move_v ourselves_o to_o he_o as_o the_o ship_n that_o be_v fasten_v with_o the_o cable_n do_v not_o bring_v the_o haven_n to_o it_o but_o it_o be_v self_n to_o the_o haven_n so_o that_o the_o change_n prayer_n make_v be_v not_o on_o god_n but_o on_o ourselves_o 6._o prayer_n be_v necessary_a because_o hereby_o faith_n be_v draw_v out_o in_o all_o the_o choice_n and_o excellent_a effect_n of_o it_o prayer_n without_o faith_n be_v like_o the_o musical_a instrument_n without_o a_o hand_n to_o make_v a_o sound_a melodious_a it_o be_v like_o a_o picture_n without_o life_n but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o prayer_n the_o demand_n than_o may_v be_v quest_n what_o be_v that_o prayer_n and_o how_o must_v it_o be_v accomplish_v that_o be_v a_o fruitful_a prayer_n such_o a_o prayer_n as_o will_v bring_v about_o what_o we_o desire_v and_o 1._o it_o must_v be_v the_o prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n such_o who_o wash_v himself_o from_o his_o sin_n for_o sin_n they_o have_v a_o tongue_n and_o they_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n answ_n and_o will_v quick_o cry_v loud_o than_o our_o prayer_n hence_o a_o wicked_a man_n prayer_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n pro._n 28.9_o and_o the_o blind_a man_n can_v see_v and_o say_v this_o god_n hear_v not_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o sinner_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a sinner_n a_o sinner_n wilful_o go_v on_o in_o his_o wickedness_n and_o such_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v but_o then_o there_o be_v a_o sinner_n pray_v mourn_a and_o repent_v as_o the_o publican_n who_o say_v lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n and_o such_o sin_n god_n do_v hear_v nay_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n in_o this_o respect_n and_o thus_o god_n shall_v hear_v no_o prayer_n at_o all_o if_o he_o do_v not_o hear_v such_o but_o for_o other_o kind_n of_o sin_n of_o which_o all_o place_n be_v full_a those_o god_n do_v loath_a and_o their_o duty_n david_n have_v express_v it_o full_o if_o i_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o my_o heart_n god_n will_v not_o hear_v i_o psa_n 66.18_o oh_o then_o look_v to_o thyself_o and_o thy_o life_n when_o thou_o go_v to_o pray_v if_o the_o tongue_n that_o pray_v be_v a_o curse_v swear_v tongue_n if_o the_o eye_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n be_v full_a of_o wantonness_n and_o adultery_n if_o the_o hand_n hold_v out_o towards_o heaven_n be_v full_a of_o violence_n fraud_n and_o injustice_n god_n be_v of_o pure_a eye_n then_o to_o behold_v such_o 2._o they_o must_v be_v fervent_a zealous_a prayer_n the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o jam._n 5._o he_o must_v be_v righteous_a but_o many_o a_o righteous_a godly_a man_n prayer_n may_v have_v no_o success_n if_o it_o be_v full_a of_o dulness_n distraction_n and_o lukewarmnesse_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v fervent_a we_o must_v be_v jacob_n wrestle_v with_o god_n ere_o we_o can_v be_v israel_n prevail_v with_o god_n prayer_n be_v compare_v to_o incense_n and_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v compare_v to_o fire_n rom._n 8._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v groan_n unutterable_a it_o be_v not_o then_o enough_o to_o pray_v unless_o it_o be_v fervent_o and_o zealous_o otherwise_o they_o be_v like_o a_o bird_n without_o wing_n or_o a_o messenger_n without_o foot_n 5._o they_o must_v be_v believe_a prayer_n let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n nothing_o doubt_v for_o he_o that_o doubt_v be_v to_o conclude_v he_o shall_v not_o receive_v any_o thing_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a our_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v absolute_a in_o other_o thing_n our_o fiducial_a faith_n be_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o our_o doctrinal_a faith_n so_o far_o as_o those_o thing_n make_v for_o our_o good_a and_o god_n glory_n our_o faith_n be_v to_o conclude_v of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o grace_n that_o crown_v our_o prayer_n this_o grace_n god_n high_o honour_v insomuch_o that_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v say_v its_o impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11._o now_o though_o presumption_n be_v a_o weed_n that_o come_v up_o of_o itself_o yet_o faith_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n own_o plant_n and_o great_a opposition_n great_a difficulty_n there_o be_v to_o put_v this_o forth_o last_o it_o must_v be_v persevere_v and_o constant_a prayer_n our_o saviour_n speak_v that_o parable_n of_o the_o unjust_a judge_n that_o we_o shall_v pray_v incessant_o not_o give_v god_n over_o till_o we_o obtain_v the_o blessing_n not_o to_o be_v discourage_v though_o we_o meet_v with_o many_o delay_n and_o great_a discouragement_n like_o that_o woman_n of_o canaan_n who_o prayer_n have_v a_o holy_a kind_n of_o impudence_n and_o pertinacy_n in_o this_o to_o take_v no_o denial_n use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o be_v a_o people_n much_o in_o prayer_n that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o thou_o as_o of_o paul_n behold_v he_o pray_v and_o of_o thy_o house_n as_o of_o god_n temple_n a_o house_n of_o prayer_n oh_o what_o shall_v those_o profane_a person_n and_o profane_a family_n expect_v but_o god_n dreadful_a vengeance_n who_o rise_v and_o go_v to_o bed_n without_o such_o fervent_a zealous_a prayer_n never_o expect_v good_a from_o that_o man_n or_o family_n that_o be_v not_o tender_a and_o constant_a in_o this_o duty_n he_o be_v like_o a_o tree_n in_o the_o barren_a wilderness_n that_o can_v bring_v forth_o any_o fruit_n and_o do_v not_o say_v i_o have_v no_o time_n to_o pray_v this_o and_o that_o business_n put_v it_o out_o will_v thou_o have_v time_n to_o receive_v mercy_n from_o god_n and_o no_o time_n to_o go_v by_o prayer_n to_o god_n shall_v the_o sluggard_n sit_v still_o neither_o plough_n or_o sow_v or_o take_v pain_n and_o yet_o expect_v his_o ground_n shall_v yield_v a_o plentiful_a crop_n oh_o what_o hope_n will_v there_o be_v that_o god_n will_v bless_v the_o ministry_n work_v conversion_n by_o it_o if_o you_o be_v more_o diligent_a in_o this_o duty_n but_o how_o great_o be_v it_o neglect_v by_o most_o and_o those_o that_o do_v it_o how_o formal_a and_o customary_a be_v they_o so_o that_o it_o bring_v no_o good_a at_o all_o to_o the_o soul_n think_v of_o these_o thing_n more_o and_o tremble_v under_o they_o sermon_n xxvi_o of_o heavenly_a glory_n as_o oppose_v to_o earthly_a and_o how_o the_o hope_n thereof_o earnest_o seek_v and_o pray_v for_o will_v comfort_v a_o man_n against_o the_o fear_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o trial_n and_o affliction_n joh_n 17.5_o and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v the_o next_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o be_v pursue_v be_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o christ_n pray_v for_o for_o christ_n be_v near_o the_o bitter_a part_n of_o his_o cross_n and_o see_v nothing_o but_o gall_n for_o he_o to_o drink_v he_o comfort_v and_o encourage_v himself_o with_o that_o glory_n which_o be_v provide_v for_o he_o and_o this_o make_v he_o so_o earnest_a in_o prayer_n for_o it_o where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v see_v the_o arrogant_a presumption_n of_o those_o who_o hold_v they_o be_v above_o prayer_n they_o will_v give_v thanks_o to_o god_n as_o angel_n do_v but_o their_o perfection_n be_v such_o that_o they_o need_v not_o present_a petition_n in_o prayer_n what_o a_o diabolical_a delusion_n be_v this_o for_o christ_n himself_o though_o he_o confess_v no_o sin_n in_o prayer_n yet_o be_v not_o above_o petition_n as_o we_o see_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v which_o can_v be_v that_o they_o be_v so_o pure_a as_o to_o be_v without_o sin_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o glorify_a body_n and_o therefore_o for_o that_o glory_n in_o heaven_n they_o ought_v to_o pray_v but_o why_o do_v we_o meddle_v with_o these_o who_o indeed_o need_v prayer_n most_o and_o that_o to_o see_v themselves_o delude_v and_o to_o be_v in_o a_o far_o more_o dangerous_a estate_n than_o many_o other_o person_n we_o come_v 1._o to_o the_o description_n of_o this_o glory_n pray_v for_o from_o the_o nature_n or_o inherent_a property_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o glory_n with_o god_n own_o self_n glorify_v i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n this_o as_o you_o hear_v be_v speak_v partly_o opposite_o to_o humane_a glory_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n for_o as_o christ_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v not_o
carnal_a appetite_n his_o lustful_a heart_n thus_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o go_v down_o quick_a to_o hell_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v faith_n and_o herein_o the_o godly_a themselves_o be_v great_o to_o be_v blame_v they_o do_v not_o often_o in_o private_a meditation_n and_o by_o faith_n inflame_v their_o heart_n with_o the_o thought_n of_o glory_n no_o wonder_n if_o they_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o faint_v and_o swoon_v under_o distress_n they_o have_v not_o this_o water_n of_o life_n to_o drink_v of_o they_o think_v they_o speak_v they_o be_v affect_v as_o if_o all_o their_o hope_n be_v in_o this_o life_n only_o oh_o what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o that_o when_o the_o earthly_a man_n can_v day_n and_o night_n comfort_v himself_o in_o his_o great_a treasure_n and_o abundance_n of_o wealth_n that_o this_o eternal_a glory_n shall_v not_o raise_v thou_o up_o there_o be_v nothing_o will_v make_v thou_o a_o christian_n of_o a_o excellent_a and_o heroical_a spirit_n but_o faith_n about_o this_o eternal_a glory_n shall_v the_o thought_n of_o a_o crown_n or_o of_o a_o great_a inheritance_n keep_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o worldly_a man_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o thought_n of_o eternal_a glory_n keep_v thou_o from_o sink_v in_o the_o water_n of_o affliction_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o full_a substantial_a glory_n it_o be_v call_v the_o weight_n of_o glory_n by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 3._o it_o be_v so_o full_a that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v speak_v or_o conceive_v about_o it_o as_o humane_a glory_n be_v compare_v to_o all_o the_o empty_a thing_n that_o be_v vapour_n and_o bubble_n and_o a_o mere_a breath_n a_o shadow_n without_o any_o substance_n so_o this_o glory_n in_o heaven_n be_v a_o massy_a weighty_a glory_n it_o have_v all_o fullness_n in_o it_o there_o be_v fullness_n of_o holiness_n we_o be_v make_v pure_a and_o without_o the_o least_o spot_n there_o be_v fullness_n of_o peace_n and_o joy_n the_o sea_n be_v not_o full_a of_o water_n then_o their_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o eternal_a comfort_n there_o be_v fullness_n of_o all_o thy_o desire_n and_o expectation_n here_o we_o have_v the_o dropsy_n disposition_n we_o have_v and_o still_o we_o ask_v yea_o we_o can_v sit_v down_o and_o fancy_v golden_a mountain_n oh_o what_o complete_a condition_n and_o happiness_n may_v man_n in_o their_o thought_n make_v to_o themselves_o and_o their_o thought_n be_v wide_a but_o the_o matter_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o here_o this_o glory_n be_v above_o our_o thought_n above_o our_o desire_n above_o our_o wish_n we_o can_v desire_v better_a than_o what_o we_o have_v the_o second_o part_n imply_v in_o the_o doctrine_n be_v that_o this_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v earnest_o pray_v for_o by_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o be_v for_o first_o because_o as_o you_o hear_v god_n will_v not_o vouchsafe_v this_o mercy_n but_o to_o a_o pray_a people_n rom._n 2._o to_o those_o that_o seek_v for_o immortality_n and_o honour_n hence_o this_o be_v direct_v to_o in_o that_o petition_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v and_o certain_o if_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v thus_o unquestionable_o assure_v of_o this_o glory_n and_o have_v merit_v it_o at_o god_n hand_n do_v yet_o pray_v for_o it_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o have_v it_o sole_o of_o mere_a grace_n some_o have_v put_v it_o as_o a_o doubt_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mercenary_a disposition_n too_o unworthy_a the_o child_n of_o god_n it_o to_o pray_v for_o glory_n yea_o it_o be_v dispute_v by_o papist_n against_o protestant_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o all_o our_o godly_a action_n to_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o this_o reward_n of_o glory_n but_o they_o fight_v with_o a_o shadow_n the_o protestant_n do_v acknowledge_v it_o not_o only_o lawful_a but_o a_o duty_n to_o seek_v after_o and_o pray_v for_o this_o crown_n of_o glory_n only_o we_o say_v the_o love_n to_o god_n glory_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o we_o we_o be_v to_o desire_v his_o glory_n principal_o and_o our_o salvation_n as_o subordinate_a oh_o then_o let_v the_o profane_a and_o wicked_a man_n of_o the_o world_n tremble_v at_o their_o death_n when_o their_o night_n approach_v for_o how_o can_v thou_o look_v for_o glory_n who_o never_o do_v pray_v for_o it_o how_o can_v thou_o think_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o who_o waist_n never_o much_o in_o seek_v after_o it_o inflame_a 2._o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o it_o because_o hereby_o our_o desire_n and_o esteem_n of_o it_o will_v be_v more_o kindle_v and_o inflame_v prayer_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n express_v by_o a_o strong_a inclination_n of_o heart_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o where_o there_o be_v cold_a desire_n there_o be_v cold_a prayer_n where_o there_o be_v importunate_a desire_n there_o be_v importunate_a prayer_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o even_o natural_a man_n can_v put_v up_o hearty_a prayer_n to_o god_n for_o earthly_a mercy_n as_o they_o be_v their_o desire_n because_o of_o the_o suitableness_n therein_o but_o as_o for_o spiritual_a mercy_n they_o be_v like_o dead_a man_n in_o the_o grave_n not_o at_o all_o affect_a so_o then_o by_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o this_o eternal_a glory_n we_o demonstrate_v our_o heavenly_a desire_n of_o it_o and_o also_o our_o desire_n be_v thereby_o more_o quicken_v and_o enlarge_v after_o it_o oh_o what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o health_n of_o body_n freedom_n from_o pain_n pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o increase_v of_o grace_n and_o not_o pray_v for_o this_o which_o contain_v it_o all_o for_o everlasting_a glory_n be_v all_o mercy_n 3._o 3._o by_o earnest_n pray_v for_o it_o our_o hope_n of_o it_o be_v much_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v now_o a_o divine_a hope_n of_o this_o glory_n be_v rhat_o which_o make_v we_o bear_v all_o affliction_n endure_v all_o chastisement_n this_o be_v the_o oil_n to_o keep_v our_o lamp_n up_o it_o be_v the_o anchor_n to_o the_o ship_n it_o be_v that_o only_a which_o keep_v the_o heart_n from_o break_v the_o scripture_n call_v it_o the_o lively_a hope_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o all_o worldly_a hope_n be_v dead_a and_o fade_a but_o this_o hope_n be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n now_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o blow_v up_o these_o spark_n of_o hope_n into_o a_o flame_n so_o much_o as_o by_o prayer_n for_o prayer_n if_o right_o discharge_v be_v a_o prayer_n of_o faith_n it_o must_v needs_o beget_v a_o lively_a hope_n oh_o than_o that_o we_o have_v this_o hope_n of_o eternal_a glory_n reign_v in_o we_o more_o thou_o have_v carnal_a hope_n worldly_a hope_n all_o the_o day_n long_o be_v spend_v in_o hope_v after_o some_o earthly_a comfort_n or_o other_o but_o this_o divine_a hope_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o thou_o because_o in_o the_o three_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v how_o this_o glory_n earnest_o pray_v for_o will_v be_v a_o cordial_a against_o all_o temptation_n will_v be_v a_o revive_n to_o the_o dry_a bone_n in_o all_o affliction_n yea_o our_o whole_a life_n in_o all_o the_o change_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v maintain_v and_o support_v by_o this_o hope_n of_o glory_n it_o be_v as_o necessary_a the_o meditation_n of_o this_o be_v as_o the_o very_a air_n we_o live_v in_o as_o we_o can_v breathe_v without_o it_o so_o neither_o can_v we_o live_v without_o this_o hope_n so_o that_o the_o thing_n we_o hope_v for_o in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v the_o bread_n we_o feed_v on_o the_o treasure_n we_o enrich_v ourselves_o by_o and_o 1._o because_o this_o glory_n with_o god_n be_v a_o universal_a medicine_n to_o all_o our_o disease_n it_o be_v a_o full_a treasury_n for_o all_o our_o want_n medicine_n the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n be_v only_o for_o one_o kind_n of_o mercy_n he_o that_o be_v disease_v step_v in_o be_v heal_v of_o his_o bodily_a infirmity_n but_o it_o do_v not_o cure_v all_o other_o grievance_n it_o do_v not_o make_v a_o poor_a man_n rich_a nor_o a_o grieve_a man_n cheerful_a or_o a_o mortal_a man_n immortal_a but_o eternal_a glory_n do_v all_o thing_n thou_o be_v a_o lazarus_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n all_o over_o full_a of_o sore_n thou_o want_v all_o soul-mercy_n and_o all_o body-mercy_n here_o be_v glory_n that_o will_v do_v all_o for_o thou_o this_o be_v the_o ocean_n other_o be_v but_o shelf_n this_o be_v the_o sun_n other_o be_v but_o star_n in_o pray_v for_o glory_n thou_o praie_v for_o all_o thing_n together_o in_o one_o this_o one_o word_n glory_n have_v every_o thing_n in_o it_o to_o say_v lord_n glorify_v i_o there_o be_v all_o thing_n comprehend_v in_o it_o 2._o this_o be_v the_o most_o suitable_a mercy_n to_o a_o gracious_a and_o spiritual_a heart_n to_o be_v glorify_v be_v to_o be_v put_v out_o
be_v insufficient_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o pernicious_a assertion_n of_o venator_n the_o remonstrant_a that_o the_o heathen_n they_o have_v the_o light_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o star_n the_o jew_n of_o the_o moon_n the_o christian_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o all_o may_v be_v save_v by_o their_o respective_a light_n 4._o god_n be_v manifest_v by_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o common_a way_n of_o light_n many_o man_n by_o a_o historical_a faith_n believe_v the_o scripture_n must_v also_o believe_v a_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o clear_a evidence_n any_o way_n as_o by_o that_o and_o thus_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o most_o christian_n they_o know_v there_o be_v a_o god_n they_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v because_o the_o word_n do_v so_o full_o affirm_v it_o last_o there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o a_o practical_a obedient_a way_n so_o to_o know_v he_o as_o to_o fear_v he_o to_o obey_v his_o commandment_n to_o walk_v humble_o before_o he_o godly_a and_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o manifestation_n or_o knowledge_n the_o true_o godly_a only_o have_v and_o the_o number_n of_o these_o be_v very_o few_o so_o that_o if_o you_o set_v aside_o those_o who_o know_v god_n only_o upon_o a_o natural_a conscience_n or_o by_o education_n or_o by_o a_o general_a historical_a faith_n the_o residue_n who_o know_v he_o by_o special_a illumination_n and_o sanctification_n be_v like_o the_o glean_v after_o harvest_n so_o that_o we_o may_v hence_o conclude_v that_o whatsoever_o part_n learning_n understand_a man_n have_v in_o religion_n yet_o till_o inward_o sanctify_a they_o know_v not_o god_n they_o be_v whole_o estrange_v from_o he_o they_o live_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n eph._n 2._o god_n be_v not_o in_o their_o thought_n in_o their_o heart_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o oh_o that_o we_o can_v make_v every_o auditor_n sensible_a of_o this_o i_o live_v in_o the_o world_n i_o know_v much_o i_o have_v great_a acquaintance_n but_o yet_o be_o a_o stranger_n to_o god_n now_o these_o follow_a particular_n will_v plain_o discover_v that_o the_o godly_a only_o do_v true_o know_v god_n he_o r._n 1_o first_o because_o though_o man_n have_v this_o speculative_a knowledge_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o love_v he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o above_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v god_n command_n that_o we_o shall_v love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n our_o mind_n and_o strength_n yea_o above_o father_n mother_n life_n and_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a insomuch_o that_o the_o scripture_n say_v whosoever_o love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o 1_o joh._n 2.15_o now_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o we_o love_v these_o poor_a empty_a comfort_n more_o than_o god_n be_v it_o not_o because_o we_o do_v not_o know_v god_n have_v we_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o the_o goodness_n excellency_n and_o fullness_n that_o be_v in_o god_n our_o whole_a heart_n will_v be_v ravish_v with_o he_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n they_o have_v a_o immediate_a vision_n of_o god_n they_o behold_v he_o in_o this_o glorious_a beauty_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o can_v sin_v the_o understanding_n see_v such_o infinite_a perfection_n in_o god_n that_o they_o abhor_v all_o thing_n that_o will_v divert_v from_o he_o as_o the_o eye_n dazzle_v with_o the_o beam-light_n of_o the_o sun_n can_v behold_v any_o thing_n else_o as_o he_o that_o have_v eat_v honey_n find_v all_o thing_n else_o unsavoury_a as_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v thus_o so_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n do_v in_o part_n and_o in_o some_o good_a measure_n they_o behold_v the_o image_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4._o be_v transform_v into_o the_o same_o image_n the_o more_o we_o know_v god_n as_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n the_o more_o our_o heart_n pant_v after_o he_o as_o you_o see_v david_n often_o manifest_v the_o break_n of_o his_o heart_n after_o god_n well_o then_o by_o this_o you_o see_v that_o few_o know_v god_n if_o they_o do_v how_o can_v they_o leave_v the_o ocean_n for_o a_o drop_n how_o can_v they_o part_v with_o god_n for_o every_o fade_a creature_n thy_o lust_n thy_o sin_n be_v more_o than_o god_n in_o thy_o thought_n and_o affection_n oh_o pray_v for_o a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o blind_a man_n do_v not_o admire_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n because_o he_o can_v see_v it_o ignoti_fw-la nulla_fw-la cupido_fw-la r._n 2_o 2._o no_o wicked_a man_n though_o never_o so_o great_a a_o scholar_n know_v god_n if_o he_o do_v not_o fear_v he_o if_o he_o stand_v not_o in_o a_o holy_a awe_n and_o reverence_n of_o he_o who_o will_v not_o fear_v thou_o isa_n 10._o o_o thou_o king_n of_o nation_n for_o to_o thou_o it_o appertain_v and_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n let_v he_o be_v your_o dread_n our_o saviour_n likewise_o fear_v not_o they_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n mat._n 10.28_o but_o i_o tell_v you_o who_o you_o shall_v fear_v etc._n etc._n you_o see_v then_o that_o if_o we_o do_v right_o know_v god_n how_o pure_a and_o just_a he_o be_v how_o full_a of_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n against_o impenitent_a sinner_n we_o will_v cry_v out_o with_o joseph_n upon_o every_o temptation_n how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o and_o sin_n against_o god_n i_o can_v i_o dare_v not_o thus_o paul_n know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n 2_o cor._n 5.11_o do_v man_n know_v the_o greatness_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n the_o power_n and_o majesty_n he_o be_v clothe_v with_o that_o no_o sinner_n though_o never_o so_o great_a can_v stand_v before_o he_o any_o more_o than_o the_o stubble_n before_o the_o fire_n that_o he_o can_v immediate_o raise_v hellish_a torment_n in_o thy_o conscience_n that_o he_o can_v bid_v thou_o go_v out_o of_o this_o church_n a_o tremble_a cain_n a_o despair_a judas_n do_v i_o say_v people_n know_v this_o god_n to_o be_v so_o great_a how_o can_v they_o riot_n it_o in_o all_o excess_n as_o they_o do_v as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o woman_n joh._n 4._o if_o thou_o have_v know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o ask_v water_n of_o thou_o thou_o will_v have_v give_v he_o have_v you_o or_o do_v you_o know_v that_o the_o god_n who_o you_o offend_v all_o the_o day_n long_o be_v so_o great_a and_o terrible_a in_o majesty_n it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o stop_n to_o all_o thy_o bold_a impiety_n but_o man_n know_v not_o god_n r._n 3_o 3._o only_o the_o godly_a know_v god_n because_o they_o only_o be_v careful_a to_o obey_v his_o commandment_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n he_o require_v 1_o joh._n 2._o if_o we_o say_v we_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n we_o be_v liar_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n their_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o a_o careful_a obedience_n to_o his_o command_n can_v be_v separate_v the_o apostle_n say_v all_o other_o be_v but_o liar_n and_o hypocrite_n do_v thou_o boast_v of_o knowledge_n and_o yet_o break_v his_o sabbath_n wallow_v in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n thou_o be_v a_o liar_n thou_o do_v not_o know_v god_n hence_o it_o follow_v in_o my_o text_n i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n to_o my_o disciple_n and_o they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n oh_o then_o never_o talk_v of_o thy_o knowledge_n never_o speak_v of_o what_o thou_o read_v or_o what_o thou_o understand_v unless_o also_o thy_o obedience_n to_o god_n will_v be_v as_o manifest_v so_o that_o when_o we_o see_v any_o profane_a wicked_a man_n endue_v with_o great_a part_n you_o may_v say_v lo_o there_o be_v such_o a_o one_o though_o he_o know_v all_o point_n in_o religion_n though_o he_o know_v every_o chapter_n in_o the_o bible_n yet_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o god_n for_o whereas_o god_n say_v be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n etc._n etc._n and_o woe_n be_v to_o those_o that_o be_v strong_a to_o drink_v yet_o every_o week_n if_o not_o every_o day_n he_o be_v drink_v though_o god_n say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o yet_o some_o can_v speak_v without_o a_o oath_n scarce_o oh_o that_o these_o thing_n may_v enter_v into_o you_o if_o you_o know_v god_n you_o will_v obey_v he_o you_o will_v say_v i_o dare_v not_o i_o must_v not_o do_v this_o or_o that_o god_n who_o i_o know_v and_o serve_v command_v the_o contrary_a therefore_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o much_o wickedness_n in_o a_o land_n swear_v and_o whore_v and_o injustice_n he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n hos_n 4.1_o argum._n 4_o 4._o the_o godly_a man_n only_o know_v god_n because_o he_o only_o have_v these_o gracious_a effect_n of_o god_n grace_n upon_o his_o heart_n
forward_o you_o can_v give_v a_o good_a account_n of_o any_o sermon_n unless_o it_o have_v make_v thou_o grow_v every_o sabbath_n day_n will_v be_v a_o dreadful_a witness_n against_o thou_o unless_o it_o make_v thou_o grow_v thy_o work_n be_v not_o to_o have_v grace_n but_o to_o grow_v in_o it_o and_o for_o this_o end_n we_o preach_v and_o you_o hear_v 3._o the_o end_n of_o all_o god_n affliction_n and_o chastisement_n upon_o thou_o be_v to_o make_v thou_o grow_v joh._n 15._o he_o purge_v it_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n thou_o wonder_v why_o god_n hand_n be_v so_o sore_a and_o continue_v upon_o thou_o thou_o say_v what_o be_v the_o sin_n and_o oh_o that_o i_o can_v find_v it_o out_o be_v not_o thy_o slothfulness_n thy_o unprofitablenesse_n a_o apparent_a sin_n do_v not_o god_n plain_o aim_v at_o this_o to_o have_v thy_o heart_n more_o heavenly_a thy_o affection_n more_o quicken_v and_o enliven_v be_v not_o this_o fire_n to_o get_v out_o thy_o dross_n hence_o in_o heaven_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o ministry_n no_o affliction_n because_o the_o godly_a be_v then_o come_v to_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o their_o grace_n 4._o we_o be_v to_o grow_v because_o of_o the_o excellency_n and_o preciousness_n that_o be_v in_o grace_n the_o more_o we_o eat_v of_o this_o honey_n we_o can_v but_o desire_v to_o have_v more_o of_o it_o if_o thou_o have_v know_v what_o a_o excellent_a comfortable_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o walk_v holy_o oh_o how_o unsatified_a will_v thy_o heart_n be_v to_o have_v still_o more_o and_o more_o of_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o his_o way_n when_o thou_o be_v negligent_a and_o slothful_a what_o evil_a have_v thou_o find_v what_o hurt_n be_v there_o in_o godliness_n what_o distaste_n do_v it_o give_v thou_o oh_o what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o that_o the_o rich_a man_n shall_v desire_v more_o wealth_n still_o he_o have_v not_o enough_o but_o as_o riches_n increase_v his_o affection_n increase_v when_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v happy_a in_o a_o solid_a manner_n and_o that_o thy_o heart_n shall_v be_v thus_o narrow_a and_o empty_a towards_o god_n use_v the_o woeful_a estate_n of_o those_o who_o in_o stead_n of_o grow_v more_o holy_a use_v grow_v more_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a they_o add_v sin_n to_o sin_n daily_o once_o they_o have_v some_o tremble_n some_o terror_n of_o conscience_n but_o now_o they_o be_v pass_v all_o feel_n these_o grow_v as_o the_o calf_n of_o the_o stall_n grow_v to_o destruction_n and_o damnation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o that_o live_v under_o the_o ministry_n they_o grow_v more_o blind_a more_o obstinate_a more_o wicked_a this_o be_v a_o dreadful_a speech_n let_v he_o that_o be_v wicked_a be_v wicked_a still_o yea_o more_o wicked_a sermon_n xxxv_o of_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n send_v of_o god_n with_o the_o ingredient_n or_o concomitant_a act_n of_o it_o joh_n 17.7_o now_o they_o have_v know_v that_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v of_o thou_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n be_v dispatch_v which_o declare_v the_o disciple_n growth_n and_o proficiency_n we_o proceed_v to_o the_o object_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n that_o christ_n have_v all_o thing_n from_o the_o father_n and_o so_o be_v the_o messiah_n send_v by_o he_o the_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n of_o this_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n we_o shall_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o in_o the_o 2_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n it_o be_v make_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v jesus_n christ_n as_o send_v by_o the_o father_n and_o here_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v that_o his_o disciple_n have_v this_o knowledge_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n in_o who_o alone_a salvation_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v that_o he_o be_v no_o false_a prophet_n or_o impostor_n as_o his_o adversary_n accuse_v but_o they_o know_v he_o come_v from_o god_n and_o acknowledge_v every_o thing_n he_o have_v to_o be_v of_o god_n so_o that_o this_o expression_n may_v be_v parallel_v with_o that_o confession_n peter_n make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o disciple_n joh._n 6.69_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n therefore_o they_o will_v not_o leave_v he_o because_o he_o only_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n god_n obs_n it_o be_v our_o special_a duty_n to_o know_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o only_a mediator_n send_v by_o god_n we_o be_v to_o know_v christ_n be_v of_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v our_o saviour_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n so_o often_o require_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o which_o be_v so_o powerful_a that_o he_o who_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o do_v not_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o and_o indeed_o how_o can_v he_o deserve_v the_o title_n and_o name_n of_o a_o christian_n that_o do_v not_o thus_o know_v or_o believe_v but_o upon_o search_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v few_o do_v thus_o know_v christ_n to_o open_v this_o point_n the_o doctrine_n have_v three_o particular_n first_o imply_v that_o whatsoever_o christ_n have_v as_o mediator_n he_o have_v it_o not_o for_o himself_o but_o in_o reference_n to_o we_o 2._o that_o this_o be_v whole_o of_o god_n will_v and_o appointment_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v for_o we_o 3._o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o believe_v in_o and_o receive_v he_o thus_o appoint_v by_o god_n and_o all_o these_o particular_n will_v be_v account_v sweet_a than_o the_o honeycomb_n to_o the_o empty_a hungry_a soul_n that_o find_v itself_o undo_v without_o christ_n though_o to_o those_o who_o be_v full_a of_o their_o sin_n or_o their_o own_o righteousness_n this_o very_a honeycomb_n be_v loathsome_a oh_o then_o that_o this_o truth_n may_v overtake_v you_o that_o hear_v it_o as_o david_n do_v the_o poor_a faint_a famish_a amalekite_n to_o who_o those_o cluster_n of_o raisin_n he_o give_v be_v so_o revive_v if_o with_o jonathan_n you_o taste_v but_o a_o little_a of_o this_o honey_n your_o eye_n will_v be_v enlighten_v first_o the_o imply_v truth_n be_v that_o whatsoever_o christ_n have_v or_o be_v we_o be_v not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o his_o fullness_n be_v for_o our_o emptiness_n his_o atonement_n for_o our_o sin_n even_o as_o the_o full_a breast_n be_v for_o suck_v to_o the_o child_n or_o as_o the_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o head_n be_v for_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o as_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o fountain_n be_v for_o the_o stream_n thus_o isa_n 9_o to_o we_o a_o son_n be_v bear_v to_o we_o a_o child_n be_v give_v all_o that_o christ_n have_v and_o be_v it_o be_v we_o it_o be_v for_o our_o advantge_n therefore_o he_o be_v call_v emmanuel_n god_n with_o we_o and_o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o god_n unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a christ_n be_v not_o a_o messiah_n a_o mediator_n in_o reference_n to_o himself_o that_o be_v impossible_a but_o to_o we_o for_o if_o we_o take_v the_o main_a particular_n in_o christ_n we_o shall_v see_v how_o they_o all_o tend_v to_o believer_n that_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o their_o good_a such_o thing_n have_v never_o be_v 1._o his_o incarnation_n and_o become_a man_n this_o be_v of_o god_n for_o we_o incarnation_n to_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v as_o you_o hear_v not_o to_o angel_n nor_o for_o any_o other_o end_n there_o have_v not_o be_v such_o a_o truth_n in_o the_o word_n as_o god_n to_o become_v man_n but_o for_o the_o godly_a man_n necessity_n and_o salvation_n this_o be_v more_o than_o to_o say_v the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o yet_o if_o the_o psalmist_n be_v so_o affect_v that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o earth_n be_v for_o man_n how_o much_o more_o than_o that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n for_o man_n oh_o what_o a_o encouragement_n have_v the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n from_o this_o be_v not_o such_o a_o glorious_a mystery_n perform_v for_o my_o sake_n be_v it_o not_o for_o i_o that_o god_n be_v make_v man_n for_o this_o you_o must_v know_v that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v but_o one_o man_n of_o all_o mankind_n to_o be_v save_v christ_n will_v have_v die_v as_o paul_n say_v who_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o gal._n 2.20_o and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n which_o make_v christ_n become_v man_n for_o alas_o they_o be_v but_o glean_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o mankind_n but_o it_o be_v because_o such_o be_v give_v to_o he_o as_o a_o mediator_n and_o so_o he_o will_v be_v
motto_n which_o solomon_n put_v upon_o all_o these_o fade_a thing_n here_o below_o shall_v likewise_o be_v set_v upon_o thy_o religion_n and_o devotion_n vanity_n of_o vanity_n all_o be_v vanity_n and_o vexatien_n of_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o promise_n that_o a_o godly_a man_n embrace_v that_o he_o look_v after_o for_o even_o in_o holy_a action_n true_o so_o it_o be_v not_o thy_o performance_n thy_o grace_n but_o the_o promise_n that_o bear_v thou_o out_o therefore_o we_o be_v all_o say_v to_o be_v child_n of_o the_o promise_n gal._n 4.28_o and_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o have_v these_o promise_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o if_o then_o thou_o be_v never_o so_o zealous_a though_o thou_o shall_v give_v thy_o body_n to_o the_o sire_n and_o have_v not_o a_o promise_n it_o will_v profit_v thou_o nothing_o shall_v thou_o give_v away_o all_o thou_o have_v shall_v thou_o endure_v all_o hardship_n yet_o if_o thou_o have_v no_o promise_n to_o this_o action_n thou_o be_v but_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n oh_o then_o let_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o all_o their_o act_n of_o obedience_n mind_n the_o command_n for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o they_o and_o the_o promise_n for_o the_o encouragement_n thereunto_o if_o no_o command_n then_o no_o promise_n god_n will_v not_o water_v that_o plant_n or_o give_v increase_v to_o it_o which_o he_o have_v not_o plant_v and_o for_o this_o end_n austin_n and_o other_o do_v condemn_v all_o those_o famous_a moral_a action_n of_o the_o heathen_n as_o glitter_a sin_n because_o they_o have_v no_o promise_n belong_v to_o they_o of_o eternal_a life_n as_o they_o do_v they_o upon_o humane_a inferior_a motived_n not_o supreme_a and_o divine_a so_o their_o recompense_n be_v but_o the_o cockleshell_n of_o this_o world_n not_o that_o weight_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n three_o understanding_n obedience_n must_v have_v a_o command_n because_o of_o the_o great_a corruption_n and_o pollution_n which_o be_v upon_o man_n understanding_n so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v ever_o choose_v or_o do_v that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n rom._n 8._o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n and_o the_o heathen_n even_o those_o that_o be_v judge_v most_o learned_a yet_o be_v darken_v in_o their_o imagination_n rom._n 1._o they_o become_v vain_a and_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o their_o foolish_a heart_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o most_o absurd_a and_o insufferable_a indignity_n offer_v unto_o god_n for_o thou_o to_o take_v upon_o thou_o how_o thou_o will_v worship_v he_o how_o thou_o will_v serve_v he_o and_o for_o this_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n so_o often_o complain_v that_o they_o go_v after_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n so_o that_o by_o this_o you_o may_v judge_v of_o what_o little_a consequence_n those_o excuse_n be_v which_o some_o make_v for_o superstition_n that_o they_o be_v do_v out_o of_o pious_a intention_n and_o a_o fervent_a zeal_n for_o although_o such_o thing_n may_v in_o some_o respect_n excuse_v a_o tanto_fw-it yet_o not_o a_o toto_fw-la hence_o vzziah_n though_o out_o of_o a_o good_a intention_n stop_v the_o ark_n not_o according_a to_o god_n order_n be_v strike_v dead_a paul_n persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n though_o out_o of_o zeal_n for_o he_o think_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v yet_o be_v not_o thereby_o excuse_v from_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n a_o persecutor_n and_o the_o great_a of_o sinner_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o god_n precept_n etiamsi_fw-la vel_fw-la bonum_fw-la nobis_fw-la videtur_fw-la say_v ambrose_n so_o that_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o our_o deep_a pollution_n may_v just_o make_v we_o afraid_a of_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v we_o and_o have_v not_o god_n command_n the_o apostle_n col._n 3.2_o condemn_v even_o those_o thing_n because_o not_o of_o god_n which_o yet_o have_v a_o show_n of_o humility_n and_o great_a mortification_n scripture_n four_o obedience_n must_v have_v a_o command_n from_o the_o fullness_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n whosoever_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n gal._n 6.16_o and_o david_n commend_v it_o for_o a_o lantern_n and_o light_n to_o his_o foot_n psal_n 119._o so_o that_o if_o our_o obedience_n may_v run_v out_o in_o such_o thing_n where_o there_o be_v no_o word_n for_o it_o the_o word_n will_v not_o be_v a_o adequate_a rule_n it_o will_v be_v too_o narrow_a and_o then_o if_o once_o you_o grant_v a_o rule_n beside_o that_o you_o go_v in_o infinitum_fw-la yea_o we_o fall_v into_o manifest_a contradiction_n for_o how_o many_o time_n do_v one_o man_n spirit_n think_v that_o best_a which_o be_v contrary_a to_o another_o man_n how_o come_v that_o opposition_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o make_v the_o rule_n but_o either_o there_o be_v reason_n or_o lust_n or_o temporal_a interest_n so_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a we_o have_v the_o word_n for_o obedience_n else_o the_o enthusiastical_a revelation_n and_o popish_a tradition_n they_o will_v both_o plead_v a_o good_a title_n for_o acceptableness_n with_o god_n work_n last_o a_o obedience_n must_v have_v a_o command_n because_o else_o we_o can_v never_o bear_v up_o our_o heart_n in_o all_o the_o discouragement_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o do_v god_n work_n what_o harden_v the_o prophet_n so_o that_o their_o forehead_n be_v like_o brass_n and_o iron_n but_o only_o this_o that_o they_o know_v god_n have_v commend_v they_o and_o they_o go_v upon_o his_o message_n shall_v absalon_n use_v such_o a_o argument_n to_o the_o man_n when_o he_o have_v kill_v ammon_n be_v of_o good_a courage_n i_o have_v bid_v thou_o how_o much_o rather_o than_o when_o god_n command_v 1_o cor._n 15._o be_v steadfast_a immovable_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n know_v your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a let_v all_o the_o world_n oppose_v we_o when_o we_o know_v its_o god_n command_n our_o heart_n need_v not_o shrink_v within_o we_o thus_o the_o apostle_n whether_o it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n or_o man_n judge_v you_o act._n 5.29_o use_v use_v 1._o of_o instruction_n of_o how_o terrible_a and_o dreadful_a a_o judgement_n be_v they_o worthy_a of_o who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v obedient_a to_o god_n command_n that_o they_o live_v in_o open_a and_o profess_a disobedience_n to_o it_o if_o the_o most_o devotionall_a and_o religious_a action_n be_v refuse_v by_o god_n for_o want_v of_o a_o command_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o those_o which_o be_v in_o plain_a opposition_n to_o it_o such_o be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n such_o be_v the_o work_n of_o most_o man_n when_o thou_o have_v be_v wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n of_o sin_n to_o which_o of_o god_n command_n have_v thou_o be_v obedient_a nay_o sin_n have_v its_o command_n the_o devil_n have_v his_o command_n and_o thou_o give_v up_o thyself_o a_o servant_n to_o they_o oh_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o yet_o be_v open_v nor_o their_o heart_n yet_o mollify_v who_o be_v thy_o father_n thy_o master_n thy_o lord_n be_v it_o not_o the_o devil_n when_o god_n command_v thou_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n who_o promise_v heaven_n and_o a_o eternal_a reward_n that_o god_n who_o have_v all_o sharp_a arrow_n of_o vengeance_n in_o his_o quiver_n to_o shoot_v immediate_o into_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n though_o command_v thou_o thou_o refuse_v and_o the_o devil_n while_o he_o bid_v thou_o go_v and_o fulfil_v this_o lust_n and_o that_o lust_n immediate_o thou_o go_v that_o devil_n who_o delude_v and_o deceive_v thou_o who_o be_v the_o know_a enemy_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o will_v be_v thy_o cruel_a tormentor_n to_o all_o eternity_n oh_o then_o lay_v it_o close_o to_o heart_n i_o be_o under_o command_n either_o of_o god_n or_o the_o devil_n i_o be_o a_o obedient_a servant_n to_o one_o or_o the_o other_o and_o thy_o work_n they_o quick_o manifest_v it_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o of_o direction_n to_o people_n that_o they_o will_v be_v like_o those_o noble_a berean_o examine_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n do_v not_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n without_o eye_n blind_a obedience_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o command_n offer_v up_o yourselves_o a_o reasonable_a sacrifice_n or_o a_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o word_n as_o some_o expound_v rom._n 12_o 1._o there_o be_v dangerous_a siren_n that_o will_v inâ—ice_v you_o out_o of_o this_o way_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o judge_v that_o a_o duty_n that_o most_o do_v not_o which_o god_n command_v we_o think_v a_o multitude_n will_v dispense_v against_o a_o precept_n when_o yet_o god_n express_a charge_n be_v thou_o shall_v not_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a exod._n 23.2_o the_o very_a heathen_a can_v
obedience_n nothing_o be_v too_o much_o too_o great_a too_o dear_a to_o part_v with_o for_o so_o gracious_a a_o god_n this_o breed_v love_n and_o we_o know_v love_n be_v a_o active_a fire_n it_o can_v lie_v still_o but_o kindle_v all_o that_o it_o come_v near_o three_o they_o be_v active_a and_o willing_a because_o of_o that_o sanctify_a renew_a nature_n which_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o divine_a nature_n 1_o pet._n 1.4_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o abide_v in_o they_o 1_o joh._n 1.3_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o be_v carry_v out_o voluntary_o to_o divine_a action_n thus_o in_o nature_n say_v aristotle_n which_o be_v the_o inward_a principle_n of_o motion_n or_o rest_n how_o ready_o do_v spark_n fly_v upward_o the_o stone_n descend_v downward_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o those_o inward_a principle_n of_o sanctification_n they_o do_v so_o new_a mould_n a_o man_n that_o now_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v his_o delight_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v write_v in_o the_o inward_a man_n nothing_o be_v so_o connatural_a and_o suitable_a to_o he_o as_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v also_o please_v to_o god_n indeed_o for_o the_o unregenerate_v man_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n he_o must_v be_v hale_v and_o constrain_v to_o what_o he_o do_v that_o he_o like_o the_o mill_n can_v move_v any_o long_a than_o the_o water_n of_o affliction_n fall_v upon_o he_o for_o there_o want_v a_o principle_n within_o but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v again_o their_o proper_a food_n their_o proper_a delight_n their_o all_o in_o all_o be_v to_o be_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n profess_v joh._n 4._o and_o david_n do_v often_o acknowledge_v those_o endear_a affection_n he_o have_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n above_o kingdom_n and_o all_o other_o earthly_a advantage_n sin_n four_o they_o be_v a_o willing_a people_n because_o in_o their_o former_a time_n of_o unregeneracy_n they_o be_v so_o willing_a and_o ready_a to_o serve_v sin_n and_o satan_n and_o be_v constant_o obedient_a thereunto_o now_o say_v the_o apostle_n as_o they_o have_v give_v themselves_o servant_n to_o sin_n so_o now_o to_o righteousness_n rom._n 6.19_o they_o ready_o set_v themselves_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v whensoever_o lust_n bid_v they_o go_v they_o do_v go_v whatsoever_o be_v command_v there_o be_v ready_a obedience_n this_o by_o way_n of_o a_o holy_a revenge_n and_o to_o make_v a_o godly_a satisfaction_n they_o be_v the_o more_o serviceable_a to_o god_n they_o grudge_v the_o devil_n have_v so_o much_o time_n that_o so_o much_o of_o their_o choice_a and_o best_a affection_n be_v lessen_v in_o time_n they_o therefore_o strive_v to_o redeem_v the_o time_n to_o recover_v all_o for_o god_n they_o shame_v themselves_o say_v what_o be_v i_o willing_a and_o glad_a to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o shall_v i_o not_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n accept_v five_o they_o be_v willing_a because_o they_o know_v no_o obedience_n be_v accept_v of_o with_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v willing_a it_o be_v not_o thy_o faith_n thy_o humiliation_n thy_o zeal_n unless_o there_o be_v willingness_n and_o delight_n in_o it_o that_o god_n accept_v of_o isa_n 1.29_o if_o you_o be_v willing_a and_o obedient_a so_o god_n accept_v of_o a_o willing_a mind_n woe_n be_v to_o i_o say_v paul_n if_o i_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o not_o willing_o but_o of_o constraint_n 1_o cor._n 9.6_o though_o he_o do_v preach_v it_o yet_o if_o not_o willing_o there_o be_v a_o woe_n to_o he_o oh_o then_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v so_o glad_a and_o cheerful_a within_o they_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n otherwise_o their_o work_n will_v lose_v their_o reward_n and_o they_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n think_v of_o this_o then_o when_o you_o find_v the_o wheel_n of_o your_o chariot_n move_v heavy_o thou_o be_v happy_o think_v how_o to_o put_v off_o truth_n or_o duty_n or_o thou_o wish_v it_o over_o say_v this_o unwillingness_n mar_v all_o god_n will_v not_o aceept_v of_o a_o sacrifice_n unless_o offer_v in_o fire_n say_v upon_o all_o thy_o dead_a and_o formal_a duty_n these_o be_v not_o duty_n god_n look_v not_o upon_o they_o as_o so_o non_fw-la operari_fw-la &_o non_fw-la esse_fw-la be_v all_o one_o before_o god_n in_o some_o respect_n reward_n six_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o willing_a obedient_a people_n because_o of_o that_o eternal_a glorious_a reward_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o every_o holy_a duty_n what_o will_v put_v wing_n to_o the_o soul_n if_o not_o this_o to_o think_v that_o god_n will_v assure_o put_v upon_o thou_o robe_n of_o immortality_n and_o glory_n for_o a_o duty_n though_o never_o so_o little_a for_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n who_o may_v not_o admire_v the_o vast_a disproportion_n that_o be_v between_o our_o work_n and_o god_n reward_n if_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o most_o extreme_a suffering_n that_o can_v be_v in_o this_o life_n they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v to_o that_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 17._o how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o true_a of_o those_o good_a work_n we_o do_v which_o be_v but_o little_a in_o quantity_n and_o defile_v in_o quality_n well_o therefore_o may_v they_o rejoice_v and_o work_v righteousness_n well_o may_v the_o godly_a labour_n even_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n with_o much_o gladness_n of_o heart_n for_o the_o recompense_n of_o thy_o reward_n do_v exceed_v all_o proportion_n if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o a_o man_n for_o lift_v up_o a_o straw_n it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n as_o when_o god_n and_o heaven_n become_v thy_o reward_n for_o every_o holy_a duty_n no_o wonder_n if_o they_o be_v best_a when_o they_o be_v thus_o do_v for_o how_o can_v they_o be_v better_o there_o be_v no_o such_o profitable_a and_o comfortable_a wotk_n as_o to_o be_v do_v that_o of_o the_o lord_n last_o even_o in_o the_o very_a duty_n itself_o though_o there_o be_v no_o heaven_n hereafter_o obedience_n yet_o there_o be_v so_o much_o present_a comfort_n and_o joy_n attend_v it_o that_o it_o be_v both_o work_n and_o meat_n and_o drink_v also_o therefore_o we_o see_v how_o david_n be_v joyful_o affect_v herein_o who_o be_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o offer_v thus_o willing_o he_o that_o do_v god_n service_n willing_o and_o fervent_o he_o have_v present_a pay_n in_o hand_n the_o very_a sense_n and_o feeling_n that_o he_o do_v it_o so_o ready_o do_v afford_v great_a comfort_n to_o he_o virtus_fw-la est_fw-la sibi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la praemium_fw-la a_o godly_a duty_n be_v accompany_v with_o honey_n and_o manna_n he_o will_v not_o do_v otherwise_o for_o all_o the_o world_n oh_o then_o that_o wicked_a man_n who_o though_o they_o have_v some_o pleasure_n in_o sin_n yet_o find_v many_o wound_n and_o torment_n within_o they_o will_v make_v a_o exchange_n in_o stead_n of_o drunkenness_n put_v on_o temperance_n in_o stead_n of_o riot_n and_o wantonness_n live_v in_o all_o chastity_n thou_o will_v find_v a_o heaven_n for_o a_o hell_n immediate_o oh_o how_o will_v thou_o bewail_v thy_o time_n that_o thou_o do_v not_o leave_v these_o husk_n no_o soon_o oh_o what_o a_o enemy_n be_v i_o to_o my_o own_o soul_n when_o i_o live_v in_o such_o lust_n and_o neglect_v such_o holiness_n taste_v and_o see_v the_o difference_n while_o you_o have_v this_o sinful_a distemper_a palate_n upon_o you_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o you_o love_v the_o egyptian_a garlic_n above_o the_o heavenly_a manna_n use_v of_o instruction_n how_o loathsome_a and_o unacceptable_a all_o that_o obedience_n be_v to_o god_n which_o come_v from_o any_o other_o principle_n than_o a_o renew_a spirit_n use_v it_o be_v the_o free_a and_o principal_a spirit_n david_n pray_v for_o psa_n 51._o he_o see_v all_o obedience_n if_o constrain_v if_o force_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v condemn_v as_o hypocrisy_n thus_o the_o prophet_n complain_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o distress_n and_o calamity_n they_o will_v pray_v to_o god_n they_o will_v fast_o and_o humble_a themselves_o but_o say_v god_n oh_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n within_o they_o deut._n 5.29_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o repentance_n and_o contrition_n extort_a by_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v not_o acceptable_a whatsoever_o be_v do_v be_v by_o force_n and_o this_o mâ—y_v be_v even_o death_n to_o many_o that_o hear_v it_o for_o when_o be_v thou_o for_o any_o good_a duty_n when_o be_v thy_o heart_n or_o mouth_n for_o it_o but_o when_o some_o great_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v abroad_n or_o
all_o his_o office_n and_o work_n be_v spiritual_a so_o it_o be_v only_o the_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a heart_n that_o can_v close_v with_o it_o there_o must_v be_v a_o proportion_n between_o the_o object_n and_o the_o faculty_n or_o subject_n supernatural_a will_v not_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a if_o therefore_o thou_o be_v carnal_a earthly_a and_o whole_o mind_v worldly_a comfort_n thou_o will_v prefer_v every_o thistle_n before_o this_o jewel_n to_o you_o that_o believe_v christ_n be_v precious_a say_v peter_n 1_o peter_z 2.7_o but_o to_o other_o he_o be_v not_o so_o oh_o than_o if_o thy_o heart_n do_v not_o leap_v for_o joy_n within_o thou_o as_o john_n do_v in_o the_o womb_n at_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v because_o thy_o heart_n be_v carnal_a and_o sensual_a thou_o know_v no_o better_a good_a than_o what_o please_v sense_n it_o be_v not_o because_o the_o matter_n be_v empty_a but_o because_o thy_o heart_n be_v empty_a of_o heaven_n what_o make_v paul_n desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v be_v it_o not_o the_o high_a spiritual_a frame_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o for_o christ_n be_v all_o that_o a_o heavenly_a heart_n can_v desire_v he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o the_o vine_n he_o be_v the_o true_a bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n he_o be_v make_v of_o god_n wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n if_o then_o there_o be_v more_o paul_n christ_n in_o his_o mediatorship_n will_v be_v more_o magnify_v but_o the_o general_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v like_o the_o gadarenes_n they_o have_v rather_o that_o christ_n shall_v depart_v out_o of_o their_o country_n then_o that_o they_o shall_v lose_v their_o swine_n or_o like_a unto_o the_o jew_n that_o desire_v to_o show_v more_o favour_n to_o barrabas_n then_o to_o jesus_n 3._o will_v you_o be_v affect_v with_o this_o truth_n then_o pray_v earnest_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o a_o evangelicall_n frame_n of_o heart_n a_o heart_n not_o under_o the_o law_n in_o a_o well-explained_n sense_n but_o under_o grace_n pray_v that_o you_o may_v be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v as_o son_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n christ_n will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o it_o be_v our_o hard_a unbelieved_a and_o distrustful_a thought_n of_o god_n that_o make_v we_o keep_v at_o such_o a_o distance_n from_o christ_n and_o so_o neglect_v he_o who_o be_v the_o peacemaker_n and_o reconciler_n whereas_o a_o evangelical_n disposition_n will_v make_v we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n in_o christ_n it_o will_v remove_v the_o great_a gulf_n that_o be_v in_o the_o way_n it_o take_v away_o the_o partition_n wall_n so_o that_o the_o long_o we_o be_v keep_v in_o discourage_a fear_n the_o less_o fellowship_n have_v we_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o so_o the_o less_o esteem_n and_o respect_n of_o he_o who_o be_v to_o create_v and_o work_v all_o this_o 4._o will_v you_o rejoice_v in_o this_o truth_n then_o acquaint_v yourselves_o with_o the_o imperfection_n of_o your_o grace_n and_o the_o insufficiency_n that_o be_v in_o you_o even_o when_o you_o have_v do_v the_o best_a for_o by_o this_o mean_n you_o will_v find_v that_o every_o thing_n within_o fail_v you_o nothing_o will_v stand_v sure_a enough_o and_o thereby_o you_o will_v be_v necessitate_v to_o seek_v for_o a_o mediator_n without_o thus_o paul_n rom._n 7._o when_o he_o discover_v all_o that_o dross_n within_o himself_o that_o when_o he_o will_v do_v good_a evil_n be_v present_a with_o he_o yet_o what_o do_v this_o drive_v he_o to_o at_o last_o i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o david_n upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o what_o defect_n do_v cleave_v to_o he_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o enter_v into_o judgement_n for_o then_o no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v psa_n 133._o not_o any_o one_o person_n in_o the_o world_n because_o he_o be_v flesh_n oh_o there_o be_v little_a cause_n for_o any_o man_n to_o bear_v up_o his_o head_n though_o he_o do_v ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o than_o he_o do_v though_o he_o be_v a_o giant_n in_o grace_n whereas_o now_o he_o be_v but_o a_o dwarf_n because_o there_o be_v so_o much_o imperfection_n in_o the_o best_a duty_n that_o it_o need_v pardon_n not_o only_o our_o sin_n but_o our_o righteousness_n need_v the_o righteousness_n of_o chtist_n as_o you_o see_v paul_n acknowledge_v and_o the_o church_n of_o old_a complain_v compare_v they_o to_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n isa_n 64.6_o oh_o than_o if_o thou_o be_v settle_v in_o this_o thou_o will_v cry_v out_o christ_n he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o christ_n use_v 3._o of_o invitation_n even_o to_o great_a and_o grievous_a sinner_n to_o bewail_v their_o iniquity_n and_o to_o come_v in_o to_o christ_n for_o even_o your_o case_n be_v not_o desperate_a see_v we_o have_v such_o a_o mediator_n if_o christ_n be_v true_o apprehend_v what_o he_o be_v all_o our_o sin_n will_v be_v no_o more_o to_o he_o then_o the_o earth_n to_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o long_a while_n ere_o the_o law_n have_v its_o due_a efficacy_n upon_o many_o sinner_n they_o bless_v themselves_o when_o god_n curse_v they_o they_o acquit_v themselves_o when_o the_o law_n condemn_v they_o but_o when_o once_o their_o heart_n be_v master_v and_o they_o feel_v the_o wound_n of_o sin_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o then_o it_o be_v as_o hard_a to_o direct_v they_o to_o this_o mediator_n then_o they_o think_v their_o sin_n great_a not_o only_o then_o they_o can_v bear_v but_o then_o christ_n can_v or_o at_o least_o will_v bear_v then_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o bloody_a aggravation_n of_o they_o be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o see_v no_o way_n but_o hell_n and_o damnation_n before_o they_o oh_o let_v such_o consider_v what_o this_o mediator_n be_v who_o be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o he_o be_v more_o able_a to_o justify_v then_o the_o first_o adam_n to_o condemn_v let_v they_o remember_v how_o well-pleasing_a it_o be_v to_o throw_v ourselves_o into_o the_o arm_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a cast_n out_o those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax._n but_o you_o will_v say_v this_o truth_n if_o preach_v public_o will_v do_v more_o hurt_v then_o good_a for_o the_o profane_a ungodly_a wretch_n he_o will_v go_v home_o in_o the_o hardness_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o when_o he_o can_v sin_v no_o long_o nor_o live_v no_o long_o than_o he_o will_v say_v oh_o it_o be_v good_a to_o trust_v in_o the_o mediator_n but_o first_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o order_n and_o method_n in_o our_o trust_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o the_o first_o duty_n we_o be_v to_o set_v upon_o but_o as_o he_o that_o will_v get_v the_o fruit_n of_o some_o tree_n must_v first_o pull_v away_o the_o briar_n or_o thorn_n that_o haply_o hang_v in_o the_o way_n so_o it_o be_v here_o before_o thou_o be_v call_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o thou_o be_v call_v to_o know_v thyself_o and_o thy_o sin_n how_o wretched_a and_o damnable_a thy_o estate_n be_v unto_o what_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n threaten_v by_o the_o law_n thou_o be_v obnoxious_a thou_o must_v be_v lose_v in_o thy_o own_o self_n ere_o christ_n will_v find_v thou_o and_o further_o thou_o be_v call_v to_o have_v strong_a desire_n even_o as_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n be_v after_o christ_n above_o all_o worldly_a and_o earthly_a thing_n so_o that_o none_o can_v bid_v thou_o believe_v and_o as_o for_o thy_o repentance_n or_o thy_o love_n to_o thy_o sin_n that_o be_v no_o matter_n christ_n will_v receive_v you_o howsoever_o and_o then_o second_o as_o you_o can_v come_v to_o christ_n but_o this_o preparation_n must_v be_v make_v so_o neither_o can_v you_o keep_v he_o as_o you_o but_o with_o a_o constant_a holy_a and_o earnest_a endeavour_n to_o all_o godliness_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o he_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v mortify_v the_o affection_n of_o sin_n never_o think_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n will_v abide_v with_o wilful_a and_o obstinate_a wickedness_n sermon_n xli_o of_o pray_v both_o for_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a with_o the_o reason_n and_o motive_n thereof_o joh_n 17.9_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n in_o this_o verse_n we_o see_v the_o end_n why_o christ_n so_o large_o commend_v the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v such_o subject_n for_o who_o his_o prayer_n be_v proper_a and_o
little_o know_v what_o thou_o may_v be_v and_o do_v even_o the_o most_o abominable_a thing_n that_o be_v if_o leave_v to_o a_o temptation_n now_o this_o be_v a_o special_a thing_n in_o christ_n prayer_n to_o have_v present_a help_n of_o grace_n in_o such_o a_o straight_a thus_o v._n 15._o i_o pray_v that_o thou_o shall_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o world_n not_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o to_o be_v preserve_v from_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o it_o and_o thus_o for_o peter_n christ_n say_v satan_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o winnow_v he_o but_o he_o pray_v that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v luk._n 22.32_o have_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o prayer_n intervene_v peter_n and_o judas_n may_v have_v be_v both_o alike_o oh_o than_o the_o tender_a godly_a man_n that_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o over-whelming_a fear_n if_o such_o and_o such_o temptation_n shall_v befall_v he_o he_o shall_v be_v undo_v that_o say_v one_o time_n or_o other_o this_o or_o that_o affliction_n will_v break_v he_o let_v such_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o strength_n but_o christ_n prayer_n be_v their_o support_n he_o that_o pray_v peter_n faith_n may_v not_o fail_v have_v do_v the_o like_a for_o thou_o 3._o perseverance_n in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n against_o all_o opposition_n and_o difficulty_n this_o his_o prayer_n extend_v to_o v_o 34._o father_n i_o will_v they_o be_v where_o i_o be_o and_o how_o careful_a be_v he_o to_o keep_v they_o that_o none_o of_o they_o who_o be_v give_v he_o may_v perish_v the_o perseverance_n of_o god_n child_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o grace_n within_o for_o angel_n and_o adam_n lose_v it_o but_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n intercession_n oh_o how_o often_o do_v we_o break_v our_o covenant_n with_o god_n on_o our_o part_n if_o we_o be_v leave_v to_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v be_v branch_n break_v from_o the_o vine_n pull_v from_o the_o root_n we_o shall_v become_v tree_n not_o twice_o but_o twenty_o time_n dead_a but_o it_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n that_o keep_v up_o all_o life_n and_o vigour_n it_o be_v better_a with_o we_o then_o with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n all_o the_o while_n moses_n hold_v up_o his_o hand_n he_o prevail_v but_o when_o he_o be_v weary_a then_o their_o enemy_n prevail_v but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o here_o our_o intercessor_n never_o give_v over_o he_o do_v not_o intermit_v for_o a_o moment_n so_o that_o as_o long_o as_o christ_n intercession_n shall_v abide_v so_o long_o shall_v we_o be_v preserve_v 4._o christ_n prayer_n extend_v to_o their_o vivification_n and_o quicken_a up_o to_o holiness_n sanctify_v they_o by_o thy_o truth_n they_o be_v already_o sanctify_v but_o he_o pray_v for_o increase_v and_o growth_n therein_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a be_v in_o some_o degree_n pollute_v and_o unclean_a therefore_o they_o need_v this_o further_a sanctification_n and_o preparation_n of_o they_o for_o what_o be_v holy_a last_o this_o prayer_n do_v extend_v to_o our_o communion_n and_o intimate_a fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n as_o be_v abundant_o express_v that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o and_o i_o be_o one_o they_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o they_o man_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n be_v animal_n sociale_a and_o as_o a_o christian_a he_o desire_v fellowship_n which_o be_v not_o only_o with_o other_o member_n but_o chief_o with_o the_o head_n and_o this_o communion_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a joy_n the_o fullness_n of_o it_o be_v that_o eternal_a glory_n in_o heaven_n 7._o the_o excellency_n and_o comfortablenesse_n of_o it_o be_v the_o more_o aggravate_v by_o the_o contrary_a viz._n the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o he_o continual_o bring_v in_o matter_n of_o accusation_n against_o we_o if_o joshua_n have_v rag_n on_o satan_n will_v revile_v he_o certain_o he_o that_o be_v so_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o a_o godly_a man_n prayer_n labour_v either_o to_o hinder_v it_o or_o distract_v it_o or_o mar_v it_o with_o some_o proud_a self-confidence_n how_o much_o rather_o if_o he_o can_v will_v he_o hinder_v the_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n now_o though_o he_o can_v find_v much_o accusation_n against_o the_o godly_a man_n prayer_n yet_o none_o against_o christ_n though_o he_o be_v a_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n yet_o not_o of_o christ_n the_o head_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v and_o find_v nothing_o in_o i_o joh._n 14.30_o use_v 1._o of_o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a behold_v we_o open_v to_o you_o treasure_n of_o consolation_n when_o you_o can_v do_v not_o pray_v yet_o even_o then_o be_v intercession_n make_v for_o you_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v as_o the_o disciple_n do_v if_o christ_n be_v corporal_o present_a with_o we_o if_o he_o be_v visible_o speak_v to_o we_o as_o to_o that_o woman_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o shall_v judge_v ourselves_o happy_a but_o it_o be_v better_a for_o we_o christ_n appear_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n this_o be_v more_o advantageous_a than_o his_o corporal_a presence_n can_v be_v oh_o then_o see_v what_o be_v thy_o staff_n to_o lean_v upon_o not_o thy_o prayer_n or_o duty_n but_o christ_n intercession_n oh_o maintain_v this_o plea_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o thy_o own_o trouble_a heart_n say_v what_o condemnation_n or_o accusation_n can_v there_o be_v of_o christ_n how_o can_v the_o father_n refuse_v he_o plead_v for_o we_o o_o lord_n if_o i_o have_v nothing_o but_o my_o prayer_n my_o duty_n i_o be_v not_o able_a to_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n use_v 2._o to_o discover_v the_o woeful_a and_o damnable_a estate_n of_o wicked_a man_n they_o have_v no_o intercessor_n for_o they_o if_o they_o sin_v they_o have_v no_o advocate_n it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a thing_n when_o god_n bid_v jeremiah_n pray_v not_o for_o this_o people_n oh_o but_o when_o christ_n shall_v not_o pray_v there_o be_v no_o way_n or_o hope_v open_a for_o thou_o shall_v all_o godly_a minister_n and_o friend_n pray_v for_o thou_o yet_o if_o christ_n intercede_v not_o they_o can_v do_v thou_o no_o good_a the_o devil_n accuse_v thou_o justice_n arraign_v thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n for_o thou_o sermon_n xliii_o of_o the_o extent_n of_o christ_n mediatory_a prayer_n and_o of_o his_o death_n that_o he_o pray_v and_o die_v not_o for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n but_o only_o for_o the_o elect_n and_o that_o the_o scripture-expression_n of_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v indefinite_o and_o not_o universal_o joh_n 17.9_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n have_v handle_v the_o positive_a part_n i_o come_v to_o the_o exclusive_a the_o subject_a that_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o christ_n prayer_n and_o that_o be_v the_o world_n i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n the_o word_n world_n be_v as_o large_a in_o signification_n according_a to_o scripture-use_a as_o it_o be_v in_o comprehension_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v it_o have_v a_o world_n of_o signification_n some_o say_v it_o be_v not_o use_v at_o all_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o that_o be_v a_o mistake_n world_n for_o in_o our_o translation_n it_o be_v very_o frequent_a i_o shall_v instance_n in_o some_o choice_a one_o it_o be_v use_v sometime_o for_o this_o whole_a universe_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n sometime_o and_o that_o most_o frequent_o for_o man_n who_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o learned_a that_o john_n the_o evangelist_n do_v use_v it_o in_o the_o most_o various_a signification_n the_o world_n when_o it_o signify_v man_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o it_o either_o be_v use_v universal_o for_o all_o or_o else_o synechdochical_o for_o the_o great_a part_n for_o all_o as_o joh._n 3._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n viz._n mankind_n he_o do_v more_o for_o that_o then_o for_o apostate_n angel_n though_o learned_a man_n expound_v that_o otherways_o it_o be_v use_v synechdochical_o for_o a_o great_a part_n but_o indefinite_o good_a and_o bad_a as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o whole_a world_n go_v after_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v many_o time_n use_v definite_o for_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o man_n and_o that_o either_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a who_o be_v the_o great_a in_o quantity_n and_o thus_o by_o our_o evangelist_n often_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o and_o i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n or_o else_o it_o be_v use_v for_o the_o better_a part_n of_o the_o world_n though_o the_o less_o for_o the_o world_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o
scripture_n that_o call_v these_o torment_n everlasting_a torment_n a_o fire_n that_o can_v be_v quench_v a_o worm_n that_o can_v die_v that_o if_o this_o be_v all_o thy_o hope_n thou_o may_v roar_v out_o in_o horror_n and_o wish_v thou_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v so_o that_o if_o wicked_a man_n will_v set_v judgement_n on_o work_n they_o will_v see_v nothing_o abide_v they_o but_o a_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n all_o opinion_n all_o doctrine_n shut_v they_o out_o if_o there_o can_v one_o come_v and_o bid_v thou_o go_v on_o merry_o in_o thy_o sin_n be_v as_o profane_a as_o thou_o have_v be_v never_o think_v of_o cry_n and_o tear_n for_o thy_o sin_n because_o christ_n have_v die_v to_o save_v thou_o howsoever_o this_o man_n indeed_o may_v make_v thou_o run_v into_o excess_n of_o all_o riot_n and_o to_o say_v let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v and_o so_o be_v save_v but_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o plain_a against_o this_o that_o all_o may_v be_v persuade_v of_o it_o without_o any_o difficulty_n shall_v we_o sin_v that_o grace_n may_v abound_v say_v paul_n god_n forbid_v rom._n 6.1_o and_o he_o make_v the_o damnation_n just_a of_o those_o man_n who_o gather_v such_o consequence_n think_v then_o with_o thyself_o that_o in_o what_o sense_n soever_o christ_n die_v yet_o thy_o sin_n make_v a_o great_a gulf_n between_o thou_o and_o heaven_n god_n have_v set_v a_o flame_a sword_n to_o keep_v thou_o out_o of_o paradise_n therefore_o cry_v out_o i_o have_v no_o hope_n as_o yet_o oh_o my_o condition_n have_v no_o comfort_n i_o can_v meet_v with_o any_o sound_a doctor_n that_o dare_v give_v i_o any_o comfort_n while_o i_o love_v and_o live_v in_o my_o sin_n why_o then_o will_v thou_o embrace_v those_o lust_n that_o be_v such_o a_o present_a poison_n and_o ruin_n to_o thou_o hereafter_o thou_o will_v be_v persuade_v when_o too_o late_o that_o sin_n have_v be_v thy_o only_a enemy_n when_o god_n shall_v bid_v thou_o depart_v you_o curse_v then_o will_v thou_o bid_v thy_o curse_a lust_n depart_v but_o than_o it_o will_v be_v too_o late_o use_v 2._o of_o instruction_n to_o teach_v the_o godly_a what_o a_o sad_a aggravation_n there_o be_v in_o every_o sin_n they_o commit_v that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o special_a love_n of_o christ_n in_o die_v for_o thou_o this_o bloody_a circumstance_n be_v in_o thy_o sin_n which_o can_v be_v in_o the_o sin_n either_o of_o wicked_a man_n or_o devil_n excellent_a be_v that_o meditation_n of_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la though_o aith_o he_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v damn_v for_o many_o sin_n and_o i_o but_o for_o one_o yet_o that_o will_v exceed_v the_o devil_n impiety_n for_o the_o devil_n never_o sin_v against_o a_o god_n that_o become_v a_o angel_n for_o they_o they_o never_o sin_v against_o god_n that_o die_v and_o be_v crucify_v for_o they_o but_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a i_o pro_fw-la animâ_fw-la meâ_fw-la cur_n non_fw-la liquefio_fw-la cum_fw-la haec_fw-la cogito_fw-la have_v sin_v against_o a_o god_n make_v man_n for_o i_o against_o a_o god_n die_v a_o ignominious_a death_n for_o i_o against_o a_o god_n leave_v i_o such_o a_o example_n of_o love_n and_o holiness_n indignior_fw-la sum_fw-la lucifero_n indignior_fw-la sum_fw-la daemonibus_fw-la i_o be_o more_o unworthy_a than_o the_o devil_n more_o unworthy_a than_o beelzebub_n oh_o that_o we_o can_v all_o both_o think_v and_o speak_v so_o that_o not_o only_o our_o tongue_n may_v utter_v it_o but_o our_o heart_n be_v inward_o affect_v that_o we_o may_v as_o bernard_n say_v linguam_fw-la in_o sanguine_fw-la cordis_fw-la tingere_fw-la oh_o then_o let_v this_o special_a love_n of_o christ_n to_o thou_o more_o than_o many_o thousand_o wotk_n in_o thou_o more_o special_a love_n and_o thankfulness_n than_o other_o have_v take_v heed_n of_o sin_n for_o thy_o sin_n have_v this_o special_a aggravation_n in_o they_o which_o wicked_a man_n have_v not_o christ_n have_v show_v thou_o so_o great_a love_n that_o he_o himself_o can_v not_o show_v a_o great_a and_o therefore_o who_o shall_v excuse_v thou_o if_o thou_o sin_v for_o all_o this_o here_o be_v then_o no_o doctrine_n of_o carnal_a security_n in_o this_o point_n here_o be_v no_o door_n set_v open_a for_o licentiousness_n but_o as_o christ_n say_v from_o a_o parable_n she_o love_v much_o for_o much_o be_v forgive_v she_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o the_o godly_a much_o have_v be_v give_v and_o forgive_v they_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o love_v much_o and_o this_o be_v set_v upon_o paul_n heart_n even_o christ_n peculiar_a and_o special_a love_n gal._n 2._o who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o have_v christ_n a_o peculiar_a and_o special_a love_n in_o his_o prayer_n and_o death_n for_o some_o only_a then_o here_o we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o thesaurus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la not_o any_o popish_a indulgence_n or_o imagine_a heap_n of_o superfluous_a merit_n but_o even_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o and_o that_o only_o do_v enrich_v comfort_n and_o make_v happy_a all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n if_o therefore_o thou_o be_v one_o who_o can_v upon_o true_a ground_n gather_v thou_o have_v a_o propriety_n in_o christ_n death_n thou_o be_v not_o to_o be_v afraid_a neither_o live_n or_o die_v what_o man_n or_o devil_n shall_v do_v unto_o thou_o rome_n 8._o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o glorification_n be_v upon_o this_o christ_n die_v who_o shall_v condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v therefore_o there_o can_v be_v any_o accusation_n or_o condemnation_n because_o christ_n die_v therefore_o the_o main_a question_n be_v what_o evidence_n thou_o have_v for_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n death_n for_o if_o that_o be_v once_o grant_v unspeakable_a and_o innumerable_a be_v the_o privilege_n that_o belong_v to_o thou_o therefore_o encourage_v and_o strengthen_v thy_o heart_n with_o the_o comfortable_a fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n let_v we_o consider_v whether_o thou_o have_v the_o qualification_n of_o such_o to_o who_o christ_n death_n be_v make_v profitable_a and_o advantageous_a and_o 1._o they_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n death_n they_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n advantageous_a christ_n death_n and_o sin_n death_n go_v together_o so_o the_o apostle_n as_o christ_n die_v once_o so_o shall_v we_o to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o righteousness_n rom._n 6.10_o 11._o and_o gal_n 5._o he_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n thereof_o if_o christ_n be_v crucify_v for_o thou_o the_o lust_n of_o sin_n be_v crucify_v in_o thou_o for_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v not_o only_a salvation_n and_o happiness_n but_o to_o kill_v all_o the_o spiritual_a enemy_n we_o have_v of_o this_o happiness_n and_o sin_n be_v the_o main_a for_o death_n have_v no_o sting_n no_o neither_o can_v hell_n be_v hell_n or_o the_o devil_n a_o devil_n to_o thou_o do_v not_o sin_n put_v power_n into_o all_o these_o be_v not_o then_o presumptuous_a but_o fear_v and_o examine_v thyself_o thou_o speak_v much_o of_o christ_n death_n this_o be_v in_o thy_o month_n i_o trust_v in_o christ_n that_o die_v for_o i_o but_o be_v christ_n death_n the_o death_n of_o thy_o sin_n can_v thou_o see_v those_o lust_n which_o like_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n do_v once_o rule_v over_o and_o oppress_v thou_o now_o drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n of_o christ_n blood_n this_o be_v necessary_a if_o thou_o will_v have_v any_o comfort_n because_o christ_n be_v dead_a see_v whether_o thou_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n or_o no_o be_v thou_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n who_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n find_v no_o inclination_n thus_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o thou_o the_o scripture_n speak_v often_o concern_v this_o that_o the_o godly_a be_v dead_a to_o sin_n sin_n have_v not_o that_o dominion_n and_o power_n once_o it_o have_v oh_o but_o how_o many_o as_o the_o scripture_n distinguish_v be_v dead_a in_o sin_n not_o to_o sin_n though_o they_o have_v mountain_n of_o sin_n lie_v upon_o they_o though_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n belong_v to_o they_o all_o the_o day_n long_o that_o whether_o they_o be_v eat_v drink_v or_o sleep_v they_o be_v a_o accurse_a people_n by_o the_o law_n which_o be_v god_n own_o sentence_n and_o doom_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a neither_o do_v they_o tremble_v oh_o then_o examine_v thyself_o faithful_o in_o this_o if_o christ_n die_v for_o i_o how_o come_v this_o sin_n to_o live_v in_o i_o for_o christ_n like_o samson_n when_o he_o die_v wrought_v the_o death_n of_o his_o enemy_n when_o he_o die_v it_o be_v that_o those_o lively_a active_a lust_n shall_v die_v also_o 2._o if_o thou_o
have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n death_n thou_o be_v not_o only_o dead_a to_o sin_v but_o to_o the_o world_n god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v say_v paul_n but_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n whereby_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v to_o i_o and_o i_o to_o the_o world_n gal._n 6.14_o set_a your_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o not_o on_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n for_o you_o be_v dead_a col._n 3.2_o 3._o therefore_o not_o only_o gross_a profaneness_n do_v exclude_v from_o a_o propriety_n in_o christ_n death_n but_o a_o immoderate_a frame_n of_o heart_n to_o these_o lawful_a thing_n below_o indeed_o if_o thy_o overflow_a affection_n to_o these_o thing_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o thou_o and_o matter_n of_o daily_a conflict_n then_o it_o be_v plain_a these_o immoderate_a affection_n be_v not_o in_o a_o quiet_a pacifical_a dominion_n over_o thou_o and_o so_o they_o be_v the_o evil_n thou_o will_v not_o do_v and_o then_o these_o can_v never_o hurt_v non_fw-la sensus_fw-la but_o consensus_fw-la nocet_fw-la but_o if_o they_o do_v withal_o delight_v so_o possess_v thy_o heart_n that_o they_o quite_o dead_a thou_o to_o god_n and_o heaven_n thou_o sinde_v no_o relish_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n comparative_o to_o the_o earthly_a thou_o can_v say_v contrary_a to_o david_n when_o thy_o wine_n and_o oil_n increase_v thou_o have_v more_o joy_n than_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o god_n psal_n 4._o then_o be_v thou_o to_o fear_v christ_n death_n and_o his_o prayer_n do_v not_o as_o yet_o belong_v to_o thou_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v much_o discover_v in_o the_o godly_a by_o this_o twofold_a death_n it_o work_v on_o they_o a_o death_n to_o sin_n and_o a_o death_n to_o the_o world_n even_o his_o resurrection_n manifest_v itself_o in_o quicken_a of_o we_o to_o all_o holiness_n and_o seek_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o let_v we_o then_o see_v by_o the_o effect_n that_o christ_n death_n belong_v to_o thou_o 3._o they_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n death_n they_o make_v that_o a_o example_n of_o all_o patience_n and_o humble_a resignation_n 1_o pet._n 2.21_o 24._o christ_n death_n be_v not_o only_o efficacious_a and_o meritorious_a but_o exemplary_a also_o so_o that_o if_o the_o lord_n afflict_v we_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o have_v be_v do_v to_o his_o only_a son_n already_o though_o he_o be_v a_o son_n yet_o he_o learned_a obedience_n say_v the_o scripture_n by_o those_o suffering_n heb._n 5_o 6._o now_o then_o behold_v christ_n in_o all_o his_o suffering_n when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v threaten_v not_o what_o threaten_n may_v not_o christ_n have_v denounce_v against_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o kill_v he_o who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o glory_n and_o so_o dear_a to_o his_o father_n but_o he_o be_v like_o a_o lamb_n that_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n before_o the_o shearer_n or_o the_o killer_n oh_o then_o how_o shall_v this_o shame_v we_o for_o our_o unruly_a passion_n for_o our_o impatient_a work_n and_o commotion_n of_o soul_n oh_o silence_n thy_o soul_n say_v do_v christ_n bear_v his_o affliction_n no_o otherwise_o do_v christ_n refuse_v the_o bitter_a cup_n that_o be_v give_v he_o to_o drink_v do_v he_o not_o say_v not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v 4._o he_o that_o have_v advantage_n by_o christ_n death_n look_v upon_o the_o bitterness_n and_o ugliness_n of_o sin_n as_o be_v so_o foul_a that_o nothing_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v wash_v it_o away_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o christ_n death_n present_o make_v he_o say_v oh_o the_o curse_a and_o foul_a nature_n of_o all_o sin_n neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n can_v take_v away_o the_o spot_n of_o it_o but_o only_a christ_n death_n wicked_a man_n therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o trample_v under_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n heb._n 10._o because_o they_o have_v not_o those_o right_a precious_a thought_n about_o it_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v though_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n speak_v better_a thing_n then_o that_o of_o abel_n yet_o it_o do_v in_o some_o respect_n speak_v more_o terrible_a thing_n because_o by_o that_o we_o see_v how_o infinite_o god_n be_v displease_v with_o sin_n how_o unsatisfied_a his_o justice_n be_v till_o such_o a_o atonement_n be_v make_v so_o that_o if_o we_o look_v into_o hell_n if_o we_o behold_v all_o the_o torment_n and_o misery_n there_o it_o do_v not_o so_o full_o represent_v the_o foul_a guilt_n of_o sin_n as_o christ_n crucify_v on_o the_o cross_n sweat_a drop_n of_o blood_n and_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o 5._o they_o that_o shall_v have_v advantage_n by_o christ_n death_n they_o be_v infinite_o affect_v with_o that_o love_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n therein_o as_o you_o see_v in_o paul_n that_o love_n of_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o we_o sinner_n and_o enemy_n to_o be_v reconcile_v thereby_o to_o god_n oh_o how_o mighty_o do_v it_o constrain_v paul_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o hold_v we_o in_o a_o ecstasy_n work_v on_o we_o as_o the_o spirit_n do_v on_o the_o prophet_n in_o their_o illumination_n and_o prophecy_n and_o why_o so_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a to_o consider_v from_o what_o a_o die_a damn_v estate_n christ_n death_n do_v free_v we_o must_v needs_o be_v like_o fire_n burn_v and_o inflame_v a_o man_n all_o over_o if_o we_o have_v not_o be_v desperate_o dead_a dead_a every_o way_n dead_a in_o sin_n dead_a in_o guilt_n dead_a in_o respect_n of_o all_o earthly_a hope_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v die_v for_o we_o oh_o then_o the_o unspeakable_a affection_n and_o enlargement_n which_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n work_v in_o those_o that_o have_v a_o propriety_n therein_o 6._o they_o that_o have_v a_o propriety_n in_o christ_n death_n will_v resign_v all_o they_o have_v up_o unto_o christ_n and_o now_o live_v no_o long_o to_o themselves_o or_o to_o worldly_a motive_n but_o unto_o christ_n rom._n 6.10_o 11._o 1_o pet_n 2.24_o so_o 1_o cor._n 6.20_o the_o apostle_n urge_v because_o we_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o we_o be_v none_o of_o our_o own_o and_o we_o shall_v glorify_v god_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n he_o than_o that_o can_v claim_v a_o title_n to_o christ_n death_n look_v not_o upon_o his_o body_n his_o estate_n his_o health_n his_o part_n the_o faculty_n and_o affection_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o his_o own_o his_o love_n be_v not_o his_o anger_n be_v not_o oh_o how_o rare_a then_o be_v they_o who_o may_v urge_v this_o argument_n christ_n die_v christ_n be_v crucify_v for_o i_o for_o unless_o thou_o be_v a_o redeem_a man_n and_o that_o from_o thyself_o and_o all_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n to_o live_v whole_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o resign_v all_o up_o to_o he_o here_o be_v little_a hope_n for_o thou_o observe_v then_o these_o qualification_n and_o if_o upon_o true_a search_n they_o can_v be_v find_v in_o thou_o then_o proceed_v to_o make_v a_o application_n of_o all_o those_o glorious_a privilege_n that_o come_v by_o christ_n death_n fear_v not_o let_v not_o the_o devil_n or_o thy_o own_o guilty_a heart_n keep_v thou_o off_o from_o taste_v yea_o eat_v abundant_o of_o this_o honey_n harken_v what_o christ_n speak_v to_o his_o church_n concern_v privilege_n and_o gracious_a favour_n cant._n 5.1_o eat_v o_o friend_n drink_z â—ea_o drink_v abundant_o and_o 1._o therein_o those_o that_o can_v plead_v christ_n death_n may_v also_o plead_v his_o resurrection_n intercession_n and_o whatsoever_o glorious_a action_n of_o his_o be_v do_v for_o his_o people_n if_o christ_n die_v for_o thou_o he_o rise_v again_o for_o thou_o he_o intercede_v in_o heaven_n for_o thou_o when_o thou_o say_v he_o be_v a_o advocate_n to_o plead_v thy_o cause_n rome_n 8._o it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v who_o be_v rise_v again_o so_o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o his_o other_o gracious_a act_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n the_o atonement_n of_o our_o iniquity_n be_v give_v unto_o his_o death_n because_o in_o it_o he_o do_v manifest_v the_o great_a obedience_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o low_a humiliation_n of_o himself_o for_o we_o phil._n 2._o if_o then_o thou_o have_v a_o propriety_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n christ_n have_v do_v the_o utmost_a for_o thou_o even_o to_o die_v for_o thou_o you_o see_v that_o put_v he_o upon_o the_o great_a struggle_n and_o agony_n if_o he_o will_v have_v refuse_v in_o any_o thing_n it_o will_v
have_v be_v in_o this_o this_o be_v the_o bitter_a cup_n he_o be_v to_o drink_v of_o oh_o than_o the_o glorious_a privilege_n of_o he_o who_o have_v a_o propriety_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v thereby_o interest_v in_o all_o the_o office_n all_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o that_o christ_n be_v or_o can_v do_v for_o we_o 2._o he_o that_o have_v interest_n in_o christ_n death_n have_v a_o propriety_n in_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n justification_n sanctification_n glorification_n rom._n 8._o the_o apostle_n hang_v all_o these_o admirable_a benefit_n ultimate_o upon_o christ_n death_n who_o shall_v condemn_v its_o christ_n that_o die_v so_o that_o christ_n be_v that_o dead_a lion_n wherein_o as_o samson_n we_o may_v find_v so_o much_o honey_n not_o only_o for_o ourselves_o but_o for_o the_o refreshment_n of_o all_o other_o this_o argument_n can_v be_v deny_v at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v strong_a than_o sin_n and_o devil_n o_o lord_n i_o be_o one_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v can_v justice_n can_v the_o law_n can_v the_o devil_n condemn_v here_o be_v a_o atonement_n and_o christ_n do_v it_o once_o be_v enough_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 10.14_o by_o one_o offer_v of_o himself_o he_o perfect_v for_o ever_o all_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v the_o apostle_n put_v much_o in_o this_o one_o offering_n and_o that_o he_o do_v it_o once_o show_v thereby_o that_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v crucify_v a_o thousand_o time_n over_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o have_v more_o perfect_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o godly_a than_o he_o do_v by_o that_o once_o offer_v say_v then_o when_o thou_o praie_v for_o pardon_n for_o sanctification_n for_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n o_o lord_n i_o ask_v not_o for_o such_o great_a thing_n as_o thou_o have_v do_v already_o i_o do_v not_o beg_v a_o christ_n to_o die_v for_o i_o i_o do_v not_o ask_v a_o christ_n to_o be_v crucify_v for_o i_o yet_o this_o thou_o have_v do_v and_o therefore_o where_o the_o great_a be_v grant_v the_o less_o will_v not_o be_v refuse_v 3._o where_o we_o can_v prove_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n death_n there_o we_o may_v be_v sure_o no_o other_o good_a thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n shall_v be_v deny_v unto_o we_o and_o what_o can_v a_o godly_a man_n desire_v more_o if_o thou_o shall_v sit_v down_o to_o think_v and_o think_v again_o can_v thou_o go_v beyond_o this_o lord_n give_v i_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a for_o i_o now_o the_o apostle_n urge_v this_o rom._n 8._o if_o he_o have_v deliver_v up_o christ_n for_o we_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n else_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o thou_o may_v have_v from_o god_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n and_o true_o the_o argument_n be_v undeniable_a if_o god_n will_v give_v we_o his_o only_a son_n to_o die_v that_o ignominious_a death_n for_o we_o what_o gift_n can_v there_o be_v like_a to_o this_o god_n himself_o have_v not_o a_o great_a gift_n to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n can_v be_v parallel_v to_o he_o if_o therefore_o thou_o have_v christ_n thou_o have_v enough_o whatsoever_o thou_o want_v it_o be_v not_o because_o god_n do_v not_o love_v thou_o or_o because_o his_o merciful_a thought_n be_v not_o towards_o thou_o but_o because_o many_o good_a thing_n be_v not_o absolute_o good_a in_o themselves_o and_o so_o not_o whole_o necessary_a for_o thou_o if_o thou_o can_v be_v no_o more_o without_o riches_n and_o honour_n than_o thou_o can_v be_v without_o christ_n thou_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o abundance_n the_o apostle_n himself_o who_o make_v this_o conclusion_n yet_o he_o tell_v of_o the_o manifold_a perplexity_n and_o affliction_n he_o be_v many_o time_n in_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o the_o godly_a have_v hope_n in_o this_o life_n only_o they_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a though_o he_o have_v christ_n and_o so_o may_v have_v all_o thing_n thereby_o yet_o thus_o he_o speak_v no_o wonder_n then_o if_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v or_o shall_v rejoice_v under_o misery_n and_o trouble_n they_o have_v this_o cordial_a to_o revive_v they_o 4._o he_o that_o have_v a_o propriety_n in_o christ_n death_n may_v from_o this_o special_a love_n to_o he_o rather_o than_o other_o have_v a_o assure_a persuasion_n of_o his_o immovable_a state_n in_o grace_n here_o till_o he_o be_v remove_v to_o glory_v hereafter_o for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v think_v that_o christ_n will_v lose_v that_o child_n of_o he_o for_o who_o sake_n he_o endure_v all_o that_o misery_n and_o agony_n as_o he_o do_v after_o he_o have_v suffer_v thus_o many_o thing_n shall_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a no_o say_v paul_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n death_n rom._n 8._o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o shall_v tribulation_n anguish_n shall_v thing_n present_v or_o thing_n to_o come_v last_o they_o that_o be_v plant_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n they_o have_v this_o privilege_n to_o rejoice_v in_o all_o tribulation_n and_o especial_o to_o be_v above_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n for_o christ_n death_n take_v away_o sin_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n see_v how_o christ_n triumph_v and_o give_v every_o godly_a man_n leave_v to_o rejoice_v 1_o cor._n 15._o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n for_o that_o death_n can_v have_v no_o power_n over_o christ_n but_o he_o break_v the_o band_n of_o it_o asunder_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n enjoy_v the_o same_o privilege_n therefore_o under_o all_o temptation_n and_o fear_n run_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o death_n of_o all_o affliction_n and_o death_n itself_o all_o the_o nature_n of_o such_o thing_n be_v turn_v by_o christ_n death_n they_o be_v mercy_n they_o be_v inlet_n to_o glory_n sermon_n xlvi_o of_o freegrace_n opposite_a to_o arminianism_n tend_v to_o raise_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a to_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n joh_n 17.9_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o those_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o they_o be_v thou_o we_o handle_v that_o dreadful_a passage_n i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n at_o which_o say_v gerard_n mundus_fw-la debet_fw-la coherrescere_fw-la sed_fw-la existimat_fw-la ludum_fw-la ac_fw-la jocum_fw-la svo_fw-la cum_fw-la prestantissimo_fw-la exitio_fw-la we_o come_v to_o a_o second_o description_n of_o those_o that_o be_v include_v in_o christ_n prayer_n and_o they_o be_v characterise_v by_o this_o they_o be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n certain_o there_o must_v be_v much_o in_o this_o consideration_n for_o our_o saviour_n do_v no_o less_o than_o five_o time_n use_v it_o in_o this_o prayer_n and_o joh._n 6._o it_o be_v use_v several_a time_n i_o handle_v it_o before_o but_o then_o i_o consider_v it_o much_o as_o it_o do_v imply_v the_o trust_n and_o charge_n christ_n have_v by_o this_o gift_n god_n the_o father_n give_v they_o to_o christ_n as_o a_o faithful_a mediator_n he_o betru_v he_o with_o they_o as_o a_o people_n who_o salvation_n he_o shall_v obtain_v and_o according_o christ_n be_v faithful_a to_o make_v these_o a_o peculiar_a people_n and_o god_n precious_a jewel_n they_o be_v give_v he_o as_o a_o king_n to_o govern_v as_o a_o physician_n to_o heal_v as_o a_o mediator_n to_o save_v and_o as_o a_o shepherd_n to_o feed_v and_o this_o propriety_n that_o both_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v in_o they_o be_v a_o great_a ground_n why_o god_n shall_v hear_v christ_n prayer_n for_o they_o but_o i_o shall_v now_o consider_v this_o phrase_n as_o it_o tell_v we_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o be_v make_v christ_n and_o that_o be_v by_o mere_a gift_n and_o grace_n god_n do_v not_o see_v or_o foresee_v any_o merit_n or_o work_n in_o those_o disciple_n more_o than_o other_o for_o all_o be_v alike_o corrupt_v in_o that_o common_a mass_n of_o mankind_n but_o it_o be_v his_o mere_a and_o sole_a good_a pleasure_n for_o gratia_n non_fw-la est_fw-la gratia_fw-la ullo_fw-la modo_fw-la nisi_fw-la sit_fw-la gratuiha_fw-es omni_fw-la modo_fw-la we_o see_v then_o here_o what_o be_v the_o womb_n that_o first_o give_v a_o be_v to_o all_o those_o thar_z be_v save_v and_o that_o be_v god_n grace_n in_o give_v some_o to_o christ_n now_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o give_n to_o christ_n it_o can_v be_v any_o other_o thing_n but_o god_n predestination_n and_o election_n of_o some_o with_o the_o necessary_a effect_n of_o it_o in_o time_n as_o vocation_n justification_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o phrase_n that_o be_v like_o a_o hard_a stone_n to_o the_o arminian_n tooth_n it_o trouble_v they_o exceed_o and_o
neither_o soul_n or_o body_n shall_v escape_v he_o if_o thou_o continue_v he_o be_v thou_o awaken_v out_o of_o thy_o desperate_a estate_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o god_n inheritance_n thou_o be_v the_o devil_n possession_n and_o thy_o tongue_n thy_o eye_n thy_o body_n thy_o whole_a life_n proclaim_v to_o who_o thou_o do_v belong_v 2._o in_o be_v the_o father_n as_o we_o be_v no_o long_o satan_n so_o neither_o the_o world_n or_o man_n in_o the_o world_n hence_o we_o be_v command_v not_o to_o be_v servant_n to_o man_n 1_o cor._n 7.13_o or_o please_v man_n and_o to_o call_v none_o father_n on_o earth_n mat._n 23.9_o the_o sense_n of_o such_o command_n be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o put_v our_o hope_n and_o trust_n in_o man_n not_o to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o their_o command_n when_o contrary_a to_o god_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o all_o be_v prone_a unto_o it_o be_v the_o favour_n of_o man_n the_o power_n and_o greatness_n of_o man_n that_o sway_v we_o more_o than_o god_n alas_o thou_o be_v not_o create_v or_o redeem_v or_o regenerate_v to_o make_v man_n thus_o a_o god_n unto_o thou_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o our_o fear_n be_v a_o man_n fear_n yea_o our_o religion_n a_o man_n religion_n but_o because_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o deliver_v from_o man_n thraldom_n so_o neither_o be_v we_o the_o world_n for_o our_o saviour_n say_v we_o be_v give_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o chrict_a why_o then_o be_v we_o so_o immoderate_a in_o our_o care_n and_o affection_n about_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o the_o world_n that_o be_v we_o the_o church_n be_v see_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n rev._n 12.1_o god_n have_v make_v the_o earth_n under_o we_o and_o gold_n and_o silver_n to_o be_v in_o the_o bowel_n thereof_o imply_v the_o low_a esteem_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o they_o and_o that_o we_o look_v not_o on_o the_o world_n as_o a_o rest_a place_n but_o seek_v for_o heaven_n last_o we_o be_v none_o of_o our_o own_o in_o be_v the_o father_n thus_o the_o apostle_n we_o be_v none_o of_o our_o own_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o glorify_v god_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n 1_o cor._n 6.20_o our_o tongue_n our_o body_n our_o affection_n be_v not_o our_o own_o we_o may_v not_o love_v as_o we_o list_v nor_o desire_v as_o we_o list_v it_o be_v thset_n and_o sacrilege_n thus_o to_o steal_v from_o god_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o wound_n in_o thy_o conscience_n to_o detain_v that_o which_o be_v another_o man_n and_o not_o rather_o that_o which_o be_v god_n my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n if_o sin_n have_v it_o if_o the_o world_n have_v it_o these_o be_v not_o the_o right_a owner_n remember_v who_o thou_o be_v and_o this_o will_v keep_v thou_o sole_o and_o whole_o for_o god_n good_a these_o thing_n premise_v let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o the_o propriety_n we_o have_v in_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o good_a and_o in_o the_o general_a there_o be_v no_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a good_a we_o have_v but_o our_o propriety_n in_o god_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o if_o the_o apostle_n argue_v that_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o christ_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n else_o rom._n 8._o how_o much_o rather_o if_o god_n give_v we_o himself_o shall_v he_o not_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n the_o marrow_n and_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o god_n will_v be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n god_n do_v not_o find_v we_o but_o make_v we_o he_o and_o when_o so_o make_v then_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v bestow_v on_o we_o we_o will_v select_v some_o choice_a particular_n and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o of_o those_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v from_o god_n 2._o of_o those_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v by_o approach_v to_o good_a our_o active_a and_o passive_a good_a and_o first_o pardon_n of_o sin_n in_o which_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v our_o blessedness_n to_o consist_v be_v give_v we_o because_o we_o be_v hiâ—_n thus_o heb._n 8._o when_o god_n promise_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o his_o people_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n then_o follow_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o he_o will_v remember_v their_o iniquity_n no_o more_o and_o this_o they_o must_v necessary_o enjoy_v for_o gild_n of_o sin_n separate_v between_o god_n and_o the_o sinner_n it_o make_v he_o at_o a_o distance_n and_o in_o a_o state_n of_o enmity_n but_o this_o propriety_n take_v away_o all_o ground_n of_o condemnation_n rom._n 8._o because_o they_o belong_v to_o god_n therefore_o they_o be_v pardon_v david_n sin_n be_v foul_a than_o saul_n but_o beside_o that_o david_n have_v a_o better_a heart_n than_o saul_n david_n have_v a_o propriety_n in_o god_n and_o so_o have_v not_o saul_n oh_o the_o encouragement_n that_o god_n child_n have_v upon_o this_o account_n to_o pray_v for_o pardon_n it_o be_v more_o in_o god_n then_o in_o thy_o repentance_n or_o tear_n that_o be_v the_o sure_a refuge_n they_o have_v they_o be_v the_o father_n therefore_o 2._o because_o they_o have_v more_o choice_n and_o intimate_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o father_n then_o the_o world_n they_o have_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n assurance_n of_o his_o love_n they_o have_v the_o hide_a manna_n they_o have_v a_o peculiar_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o which_o be_v more_o as_o david_n say_v psal_n 4._o then_o the_o wicked_a man_n have_v when_o their_o wine_n and_o oil_n increase_v they_o be_v call_v friend_n in_o opposition_n to_o servant_n by_o christ_n joh._n 15.15_o and_o therefore_o be_v admit_v into_o that_o presence_n and_o those_o heavenly_a secret_n which_o wicked_a man_n know_v not_o which_o make_v the_o church_n repeat_v this_o so_o often_o she_o be_v she_o well_o belove_n and_o she_o well_o belove_a be_v she_o cant._n 6.3_o and_o from_o this_o follow_v that_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a communion_n with_o christ_n which_o the_o church_n have_v oh_o if_o the_o world_n do_v but_o know_v what_o the_o godly_a have_v from_o god_n other_o meat_n other_o riches_n other_o comfort_n than_o they_o understand_v how_o will_v they_o lament_v their_o distance_n from_o god_n they_o have_v husk_n only_o when_o there_o be_v the_o fat_a calf_n in_o our_o father_n house_n insomuch_o that_o though_o the_o godly_a have_v not_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n always_o yet_o they_o have_v the_o good_a yea_o the_o better_a thing_n of_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n as_o a_o viaticum_fw-la in_o their_o journey_n thither_o 3._o because_o they_o have_v a_o propriety_n in_o christ_n therefore_o they_o be_v protect_v and_o preserve_v the_o eye_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o run_v up_o and_o down_o the_o earth_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n they_o be_v god_n treasure_n and_o so_o his_o heart_n and_o love_n must_v be_v towards_o they_o i_o be_o thou_o save_o i_o say_v david_n psal_n 119.94_o propriety_n engage_v god_n all_o creature_n look_v to_o their_o own_o yea_o they_o venture_v their_o life_n to_o save_v their_o young_a one_o the_o cruel_a and_o most_o wild_a creature_n be_v fierce_a to_o defend_v their_o own_o now_o at_o the_o psalmist_n argue_v he_o that_o make_v the_o eye_n shall_v not_o be_v see_v he_o that_o plant_v the_o ear_n shall_v not_o he_o hear_v thus_o he_o that_o have_v put_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o creature_n to_o protect_v their_o young_a one_o will_v not_o he_o do_v the_o like_a this_o argument_n the_o church_n use_v when_o she_o say_v isaiah_n 63_o 9_o we_o be_v thou_o and_o be_v call_v by_o thy_o name_n insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a expression_n in_o zech._n 2.8_o he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n how_o careful_o have_v nature_n defend_v that_o as_o be_v a_o precious_a and_o dear_a part_n in_o a_o man_n yet_o thus_o god_n be_v please_v to_o account_v of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v afflict_v in_o all_o their_o affliction_n oh_o than_o that_o the_o godly_a will_v improve_v this_o propriety_n more_o they_o fear_v this_o danger_n this_o trial_n this_o calamity_n be_v thou_o not_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o he_o look_v to_o thou_o more_o than_o thou_o can_v thyself_o thou_o be_v more_o his_o then_o thy_o own_o it_o be_v indeed_o no_o such_o matter_n for_o thou_o to_o lose_v thy_o health_n thy_o comfort_n thy_o life_n but_o for_o god_n to_o lose_v his_o good_n his_o inheritance_n his_o jewel_n will_v high_o redound_v to_o his_o dishonour_n therefore_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o know_v how_o to_o deliver_v those_o that_o be_v righteous_a 2_o
wrong_a one_o another_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n james_n tell_v they_o of_o their_o envy_n and_o their_o devouring_n of_o one_o another_o jam._n 13.16_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n above_o all_o thing_n pray_v in_o this_o chapter_n for_o the_o disciple_n unity_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o but_o because_o of_o the_o proneness_n that_o be_v even_o in_o god_n child_n to_o fall_v out_o with_o one_o another_o as_o jacob_n child_n do_v hence_o we_o see_v believer_n against_o believer_n christian_n against_o christian_a pursue_v one_o another_o even_o to_o death_n it_o be_v cyprian_n complaint_n of_o old_a madet_fw-la orbis_fw-la christianus_n mutuo_fw-la sanguine_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la cum_fw-la privati_fw-la fecerint_fw-la homicidium_fw-la dicitur_fw-la eum_fw-la publicae_fw-la geritur_fw-la virtus_fw-la voco_fw-la oh_o what_o a_o sad_a thing_n be_v it_o not_o to_o see_v sheep_n and_o wolf_n but_o sheep_n and_o sheep_n devour_v one_o another_o do_v not_o experience_n convince_v of_o this_o be_v not_o many_o godly_a man_n enemy_n of_o the_o same_o house_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n of_o the_o same_o christian_a faith_n with_o he_o oh_o this_o be_v hard_a to_o bear_v if_o it_o be_v a_o profane_a and_o wicked_a instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n i_o can_v bear_v it_o but_o it_o be_v such_o a_o one_o with_o who_o i_o have_v pray_v often_o humble_v myself_o often_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o principle_n of_o godliness_n the_o same_o experience_n upon_o their_o soul_n yet_o be_v like_o lion_n trouble_n 5._o god_n have_v make_v the_o world_n a_o troublesome_a world_n in_o all_o condition_n in_o all_o relation_n so_o that_o none_o can_v find_v this_o place_n any_o other_o than_o a_o valley_n of_o tear_n the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 7._o show_v the_o condition_n of_o marry_a person_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v trouble_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o marry_a condition_n have_v its_o trouble_n the_o single_a have_v its_o trouble_n there_o be_v trouble_n in_o husband_n wife_n child_n in_o all_o calling_n the_o husbandman_n the_o citizen_n god_n will_v not_o let_v we_o have_v a_o paradise_n in_o this_o world_n lest_o we_o do_v as_o the_o reubenites_n that_o desire_v to_o sit_v down_o in_o a_o country_n fruitful_a for_o cattle_n and_o care_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o canaan_n it_o be_v basils_n opinion_n that_o the_o earth_n before_o man_n fall_n bring_v forth_o no_o thorn_n or_o thistle_n and_o that_o the_o rose_n do_v grow_v without_o prick_n but_o here_o be_v no_o such_o blessedness_n now_o out_o of_o the_o same_o fountain_n come_v bitter_a and_o sweet_a from_o the_o same_o root_n grow_v fig_n and_o thistle_n grape_n and_o thorn_n there_o be_v no_o mercy_n or_o outward_a comfort_n but_o have_v its_o insufficiency_n and_o there_o be_v as_o many_o drop_n of_o gall_n as_o there_o be_v of_o honey_n which_o make_v job_n say_v that_o man_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n be_v full_a of_o trouble_n even_o as_o the_o spark_n fly_v upward_o job_n 14._o it_o be_v as_o natural_a as_o for_o the_o fire_n to_o ascend_v so_o that_o as_o it_o will_v be_v a_o miraculous_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n to_o see_v the_o fire_n descend_v downward_o no_o less_o will_v it_o be_v to_o see_v a_o man_n without_o some_o trouble_n or_o other_o we_o read_v of_o one_o polycrates_n that_o never_o have_v any_o adversity_n in_o his_o life_n time_n and_o he_o endeavour_v to_o put_v himself_o upon_o some_o loss_n but_o can_v not_o for_o once_o he_o throw_v a_o ring_n of_o a_o vast_a price_n into_o the_o sea_n intend_v to_o lose_v it_o yet_o afterward_o it_o be_v find_v in_o a_o fish_n belly_n and_o he_o have_v it_o again_o but_o though_o he_o have_v no_o trouble_n for_o a_o long_a season_n yet_o at_o last_o he_o be_v take_v by_o a_o enemy_n and_o put_v to_o death_n with_o most_o exquisite_a torment_n though_o wicked_a man_n have_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n yet_o these_o good_a thing_n be_v not_o mere_o and_o universal_o good_a they_o have_v a_o sting_n as_o well_o as_o honey_n they_o have_v trouble_v as_o well_o as_o comfort_n the_o godly_a man_n have_v acknowledge_v that_o their_o day_n have_v be_v few_o and_o evil_n in_o this_o world_n oh_o then_o expect_v not_o a_o summer_n always_o in_o this_o world_n god_n have_v subject_v all_o these_o create_a comfort_n to_o change_n after_o a_o glorious_a day_n to_o have_v a_o dark_a night_n thou_o shall_v have_v this_o condition_n this_o relation_n this_o comfort_n thou_o desire_v but_o thou_o shall_v also_o have_v the_o burden_n and_o the_o trouble_n of_o it_o which_o thou_o do_v not_o desire_v onus_fw-la transit_fw-la cum_fw-la honore_fw-la himself_o last_o a_o man_n trouble_n do_v arise_v from_o his_o own_o self_n if_o there_o be_v no_o devil_n no_o wicked_a man_n to_o trouble_v yet_o such_o be_v the_o unbelief_n and_o the_o discontent_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o rise_v in_o a_o godly_a man_n that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o trouble_v a_o enemy_n yea_o a_o devil_n to_o himself_o do_v not_o david_n often_o speak_v of_o the_o fretting_n and_o heat_n that_o his_o heart_n be_v in_o and_o who_o put_v he_o into_o it_o what_o make_v his_o soul_n like_o a_o foam_a sea_n be_v it_o not_o his_o own_o diffidence_n his_o own_o froward_a heart_n austin_n cry_v once_o libera_n my_o domine_fw-la a_o meipso_fw-la tanquam_fw-la maximo_fw-la host_n which_o hold_v true_a not_o only_o in_o a_o sinful_a way_n but_o in_o a_o trouble_v way_n oh_o how_o many_o time_n do_v a_o christian_a raise_v up_o his_o own_o fear_n his_o own_o jealousy_n and_o his_o own_o doubt_n so_o that_o as_o the_o linen_n breed_v the_o moth_n that_o corrupt_v and_o destroy_v it_o as_o the_o tree_n the_o worm_n that_o eat_v it_o thus_o from_o a_o man_n own_o heart_n arise_v such_o troublesome_a thought_n and_o care_n and_o fear_n that_o he_o may_v be_v call_v a_o mager_n missabib_fw-la fear_v round_o about_o he_o we_o see_v then_o in_o how_o many_o particular_n god_n be_v please_v to_o make_v this_o world_n a_o troublesome_a place_n to_o we_o while_o we_o live_v and_o continue_v in_o it_o and_o also_o a_o very_a dangerous_a place_n that_o we_o shall_v as_o much_o fear_n to_o be_v in_o it_o as_o in_o sodom_n when_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n be_v ready_a to_o fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v it_o let_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n why_o the_o world_n be_v thus_o make_v by_o god_n a_o disquiet_v and_o troublesome_a place_n to_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o be_v but_o as_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o be_v little_o esteem_v by_o it_o reason_n 1_o and_o first_o that_o our_o heart_n may_v not_o be_v immoderate_o and_o inordinate_o cleave_v to_o this_o world_n we_o see_v there_o be_v many_o strict_a command_n against_o the_o love_n of_o it_o now_o if_o we_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o love_v it_o though_o so_o troublesome_a what_o if_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o content_n if_o say_v austin_n though_o it_o be_v mundus_fw-la amarus_fw-la a_o bitter_a world_n thou_o love_v to_o eat_v and_o to_o feed_v of_o it_o what_o if_o it_o be_v dulcis_fw-la a_o sweet_a world_n if_o it_o be_v mundus_fw-la periturus_fw-la a_o perish_a world_n and_o thou_o be_v so_o dote_v upon_o it_o what_o if_o it_o be_v eternus_n everlasting_a if_o we_o can_v handle_v it_o with_o delight_n though_o full_a of_o prick_n what_o if_o smooth_a and_o plain_a certain_o every_o godly_a man_n shall_v wean_v himself_o from_o these_o breast_n see_v god_n have_v rub_v they_o with_o so_o much_o bitterness_n and_o affliction_n when_o therefore_o thou_o meet_v with_o cross_n with_o trouble_n with_o the_o deceitfulness_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o worldly_a comfort_n say_v this_o be_v to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v i_o that_o i_o be_o not_o to_o expect_v a_o heaven_n here_o the_o world_n be_v a_o enemy_n thou_o must_v not_o love_v it_o though_o command_v to_o love_v our_o enemy_n here_o may_v be_v a_o overloving_a a_o over-desiring_a here_o the_o rule_n be_v much_o more_o true_a then_o in_o physics_n appetitus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la regula_n concoctionis_fw-la thou_o must_v hunger_n after_o these_o earthly_a thing_n no_o more_o than_o thou_o can_v concoct_v or_o improve_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o thy_o own_o particular_a good_a and_o let_v the_o godly_a know_v their_o great_a danger_n lie_v in_o these_o inordinate_a affection_n more_o than_o in_o gross_a sin_n these_o care_n will_v grow_v up_o with_o duty_n when_o open_a profaneness_n make_v a_o man_n whole_o to_o despise_v they_o reason_n 2_o second_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o world_n thus_o full_a of_o enmity_n to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v remember_v what_o our_o condition_n be_v that_o we_o be_v but_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o settle_v our_o abode_n here_o
24.46_o it_o must_v be_v so_o else_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v else_o man_n redemption_n can_v not_o be_v obtain_v this_o our_o saviour_n imply_v i_o come_v to_o thou_o but_o how_o even_o as_o the_o israelite_n to_o canaan_n through_o a_o sea_n of_o blood_n that_o than_o which_o our_o saviour_n quick_o speak_v be_v with_o great_a pain_n and_o agony_n undergo_v i_o come_v to_o thou_o through_o fire_n and_o blood_n the_o father_n do_v this_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o bloody_a nature_n of_o sin_n the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o order_n god_n have_v appoint_v for_o all_o believer_n ere_o they_o come_v to_o glory_n 1._o the_o bloody_a nature_n of_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v this_o and_o nothing_o else_o that_o put_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o have_v not_o adam_n and_o we_o in_o he_o all_o apostatise_v from_o god_n there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o his_o death_n but_o now_o by_o this_o transgression_n and_o we_o superad_v without_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n there_o can_v be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n yet_o oh_o the_o profaneness_n and_o blindness_n of_o the_o world_n what_o a_o little_a matter_n do_v they_o make_v of_o sin_n how_o easy_o do_v they_o think_v a_o pardon_n may_v be_v have_v for_o it_o oh_o remember_v the_o least_o vain_a thought_n or_o idle_a word_n can_v in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v expiate_v but_o by_o christ_n blood_n only_o have_v there_o be_v no_o other_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n but_o a_o vain_a thought_n christ_n must_v have_v undergo_v all_o that_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o man_n ere_o it_o can_v be_v blot_v out_o oh_o think_v of_o this_o you_o who_o like_o leviathan_n laugh_v at_o the_o spear_n and_o sport_n yourselves_o with_o those_o sin_n which_o put_v christ_n to_o all_o that_o agony_n last_o this_o show_v the_o order_n god_n have_v appoint_v we_o must_v first_o be_v on_o mount_n calvary_n before_o we_o can_v be_v on_o the_o mount_n of_o transfiguration_n as_o christ_n have_v first_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n here_o before_o he_o have_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n so_o it_o must_v be_v with_o we_o rom._n 8._o we_o shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o let_v this_o then_o sweeten_v all_o thy_o affliction_n and_o misery_n though_o the_o beginning_n of_o god_n with_o thou_o like_o those_o of_o joseph_n to_o his_o brethren_n be_v harsh_a and_o rough_a yet_o the_o end_n will_v be_v full_a of_o sweetness_n and_o comfort_n if_o thou_o grude_v at_o thy_o tribulation_n say_v this_o be_v to_o grudge_v at_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n this_o be_v to_o repine_v at_o the_o way_n to_o everlasting_a happiness_n in_o the_o second_o general_a place_n consider_v that_o when_o christ_n say_v he_o go_v to_o his_o father_n herein_o be_v imply_v that_o state_n of_o glory_n and_o honour_n he_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o state_n and_o habit_n of_o a_o servant_n no_o more_o in_o a_o despise_a and_o contemn_a condition_n but_o i_o be_o go_v to_o receive_v that_o majesty_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o i_o although_o we_o tell_v you_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o our_o good_a and_o to_o plead_v our_o cause_n yet_o it_o be_v also_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o honour_n this_o our_o saviour_n excellent_o press_v joh._n 14.28_o if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o will_v rejoice_v because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n the_o disciple_n be_v trouble_v and_o full_a of_o fear_n because_o they_o be_v to_o lose_v his_o corporal_a presence_n but_o say_v our_o saviour_n true_a love_n to_o i_o will_v make_v you_o do_v otherwise_o you_o will_v regard_v my_o honour_n more_o than_o your_o benefit_n it_o be_v for_o your_o good_a that_o i_o abide_v with_o you_o it_o be_v for_o my_o glory_n that_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n now_o love_v that_o be_v unfeigned_a lie_v in_o our_o affection_n to_o another_o not_o because_o of_o the_o good_a we_o have_v by_o he_o but_o for_o his_o own_o good_a thus_o the_o disciple_n they_o be_v to_o rejoice_v because_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o exalt_v though_o they_o shall_v lose_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o presence_n see_v here_o then_o who_o be_v they_o that_o do_v spiritual_o love_v christ_n even_o such_o as_o rejoice_v in_o that_o he_o be_v exalt_v and_o glorify_v though_o it_o be_v to_o their_o ruin_n and_o undo_n o_o lord_n let_v i_o have_v this_o comfort_n and_o that_o comfort_n no_o long_o if_o christ_n may_v be_v more_o honour_v as_o mephibosheth_n say_v let_v ziba_n take_v all_o so_o that_o king_n david_n be_v return_v safe_a so_o that_o the_o honour_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v promote_v let_v good_a name_n wealth_n and_o life_n itself_o go_v unless_o we_o be_v the_o true_a genuine_a son_n of_o god_n we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o abide_v this_o touchstone_n do_v not_o the_o most_o holy_a depend_v on_o christ_n more_o for_o the_o benefit_n they_o receive_v by_o he_o then_o to_o honour_n and_o glorify_v he_o hence_o they_o bemoan_v their_o want_n of_o assurance_n and_o evidence_n which_o be_v their_o comfort_n more_o than_o recumbency_n on_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o glory_n so_o then_o in_o that_o christ_n go_v to_o his_o father_n it_o be_v imply_v that_o now_o there_o be_v a_o period_n to_o be_v put_v to_o all_o suffering_n now_o he_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v like_o a_o servant_n but_o to_o be_v make_v the_o prince_n of_o glory_n therefore_o observe_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o go_v to_o the_o father_n because_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o he_o not_o as_o the_o arian_n will_v have_v it_o essential_o but_o in_o outward_a dispensation_n because_o christ_n here_o be_v in_o the_o fashion_n and_o form_n of_o the_o mean_a and_o most_o despise_a of_o man_n three_o though_o this_o phrase_n imply_v christ_n exaltation_n yet_o we_o must_v know_v also_o that_o in_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a treasury_n of_o a_o christian_a the_o fountain_n of_o all_o our_o comfort_n be_v in_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v go_v to_o the_o father_n therefore_o let_v the_o believer_n diligent_o improve_v it_o for_o the_o effect_n be_v admirable_a of_o this_o his_o departure_n 1._o hereby_o his_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v in_o the_o more_o plentiful_o and_o abundant_o exaltation_n it_o be_v say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v joh._n 7.39_o the_o large_a administration_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v reserve_v till_o christ_n in_o triumph_n go_v up_o to_o heaven_n joh._n 16.7_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o to_o you_o you_o see_v the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n depend_v upon_o christ_n departure_n the_o spirit_n come_v to_o make_v a_o spiritual_a supply_n of_o christ_n bodily_a presence_n there_o can_v be_v two_o sun_n together_o in_o the_o firmament_n o_o then_o let_v all_o those_o who_o have_v god_n spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o enlighten_v sanctify_a and_o comfort_v of_o they_o acknowledge_v this_o the_o bless_a fruit_n of_o christ_n go_v to_o his_o father_n but_o man_n be_v so_o profane_a and_o sensual_a that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o the_o spirit_n work_v upon_o the_o soul_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o beast_n know_v the_o operation_n of_o a_o rational_a soul_n 2._o a_o second_o benefit_n by_o christ_n go_v to_o the_o father_n be_v the_o enable_v of_o we_o with_o all_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a gift_n either_o in_o a_o sanctify_a way_n or_o a_o ministerial_a thus_o eph._n 4._o christ_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n give_v gift_n to_o man_n that_o you_o have_v a_o ministry_n and_o ordinance_n with_o the_o spiritual_a effect_n thereof_o it_o be_v whole_o from_o this_o yea_o joh._n 14_o 12._o all_o miraculous_a gift_n do_v descend_v from_o this_o our_o saviour_n there_o say_v that_o he_o who_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v do_v great_a work_n than_o he_o do_v that_o be_v as_o some_o say_v great_a miracle_n in_o themselves_o for_o we_o read_v that_o by_o peter_n handkerchief_n and_o his_o very_a shadow_n wonderful_a thing_n be_v do_v which_o we_o read_v not_o of_o christ_n or_o great_a in_o quantity_n and_o extension_n they_o do_v they_o in_o more_o place_n for_o whereas_o christ_n wrought_v no_o miracle_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o apostle_n do_v or_o great_a as_o other_o say_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o success_n because_o far_o more_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o apostle_n preach_v then_o by_o christ_n well_o let_v this_o be_v how_o it_o will_v consider_v the_o ground_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o do_v these_o great_a thing_n because_o say_v christ_n i_o go_v to_o the_o
stop_v they_o now_o you_o must_v know_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o degree_n or_o quickening_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o essence_n of_o grace_n christ_n do_v not_o so_o pray_v that_o his_o disciple_n may_v not_o fall_v from_o any_o degree_n of_o their_o grace_n neither_o do_v god_n so_o keep_v they_o as_o that_o they_o never_o stumble_v no_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a to_o this_o for_o the_o disciple_n flee_v through_o fear_n when_o christ_n be_v apprehend_v and_o though_o christ_n in_o particular_a pray_v for_o peter_n that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v he_o yet_o it_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o with_o curse_v and_o swear_v so_o sad_o have_v deny_v the_o lord_n christ_n christ_n prayer_n therefore_o and_o god_n keep_v do_v infallible_o extend_v to_o the_o essence_n and_o truth_n of_o grace_n they_o shall_v never_o lose_v that_o but_o for_o the_o degree_n and_o intention_n they_o be_v amissible_a yea_o so_o far_o loseable_a that_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o they_o as_o in_o the_o dead_a of_o winter_n we_o can_v by_o the_o outward_a appearance_n tell_v which_o be_v a_o dead_a tree_n or_o a_o live_n only_o there_o be_v inward_a sap_n in_o one_o which_o be_v not_o in_o another_o and_o thus_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a principle_n of_o life_n in_o one_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o wicked_a man_n the_o godly_a then_o notwithstanding_o god_n keep_v and_o christ_n pray_v may_v lose_v much_o of_o their_o grace_n fall_v into_o sad_a way_n and_o run_v much_o into_o debt_n though_o they_o do_v not_o prove_v bankrupt_n end_n therefore_o three_o god_n keep_v they_o spiritual_a by_o make_v they_o to_o persevere_v and_o to_o hold_v out_o till_o the_o very_a last_o so_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o difficulty_n which_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n so_o neither_o will_v he_o suffer_v his_o holy_a one_o eternal_o to_o perish_v here_o we_o see_v christ_n pray_v for_o his_o disciple_n and_o afterward_o for_o all_o believer_n that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v by_o his_o power_n and_o be_v one_o with_o he_o so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a argument_n for_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n christ_n have_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o keep_v they_o and_o the_o father_n hear_v he_o in_o all_o that_o he_o pray_v for_o hence_o god_n have_v promise_v jerem._n 32.40_o to_o put_v his_o fear_n into_o the_o godly_a wan_n heart_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o he_o and_o he_o have_v the_o immortal_a seed_n within_o he_o keep_v of_o he_o that_o he_o can_v sin_v viz._n unto_o death_n and_o so_o as_o cain_n and_o wicked_a man_n sin_n who_o be_v altogether_o corrupt_v oh_o than_o what_o matter_n of_o encouragement_n be_v this_o to_o the_o godly_a man_n who_o be_v apt_a to_o fear_v his_o entrance_n into_o canaan_n when_o he_o see_v so_o many_o anakim_v and_o tall_a giant_n in_o the_o way_n he_o begin_v to_o tremble_v when_o he_o think_v of_o the_o apostle_n exclamation_n who_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o get_v to_o heaven_n the_o way_n be_v so_o straight_o and_o so_o many_o prove_v hypocrite_n and_o apostate_n what_o will_v become_v of_o i_o how_o shall_v i_o do_v when_o the_o godly_a be_v thus_o afflict_v let_v they_o remember_v god_n keep_v they_o and_o with_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o only_o possible_a but_o easy_a he_o that_o can_v keep_v the_o israelite_n shoe_n that_o they_o do_v not_o wear_v out_o he_o can_v much_o more_o preserve_v and_o deliver_v thou_o from_o be_v tire_v out_o in_o thy_o way_n towards_o heaven_n 4._o god_n keep_v his_o people_n from_o the_o temptation_n of_o sin_n or_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o temptation_n rev._n 3.10_o because_o the_o church_n keep_v god_n word_n therefore_o god_n promise_v to_o keep_v she_o from_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n this_o keep_v austin_n acknowledge_v with_o much_o affection_n say_v o_o lord_n when_o i_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o sin_n thou_o keep_v off_o the_o temptation_n and_o when_o i_o have_v the_o temptation_n thou_o keep_v off_o my_o heart_n have_v joseph_n heart_n be_v as_o ready_a as_o his_o temptarion_n be_v strong_a he_o have_v be_v whole_o overcome_v oh_o then_o how_o great_a a_o favour_n and_o mercy_n be_v this_o which_o the_o godly_a enjoy_v every_o day_n they_o may_v as_o soon_o number_v the_o star_n in_o the_o heaven_n as_o the_o prevent_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o they_o continual_o this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n that_o as_o often_o as_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v we_o be_v command_v to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o lead_v we_o into_o temptation_n but_o how_o un-apprehensive_a be_v we_o of_o all_o god_n goodness_n and_o kindness_n towards_o we_o herein_o but_o even_o as_o the_o suck_v infant_n apprehend_v not_o all_o the_o care_n and_o love_v the_o tender_a mother_n vouchsafe_v to_o it_o so_o neither_o be_v we_o affect_v with_o all_o that_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o keep_v we_o continual_o use_v of_o admonition_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o who_o all_o their_o praise_n be_v due_a while_o they_o be_v not_o undo_v in_o soul_n or_o body_n and_o to_o who_o their_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v in_o fear_n or_o danger_n of_o either_o even_o unto_o this_o mighty_a and_o wise_a god_n who_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o israel_n every_o day_n will_v bring_v forth_o evil_a to_o undo_v thou_o be_v not_o god_n gracious_a power_n ready_a to_o stop_v it_o be_v then_o humble_v under_o thy_o own_o weakness_n say_v o_o lord_n i_o lean_a and_o depend_v whole_o and_o continual_o upon_o thou_o thou_o be_v my_o refuge_n my_o strength_n and_o my_o strong_a tower_n all_z other_z thing_n they_o be_v but_o reed_n and_o totter_a wall_n especial_o desire_v god_n spiritual_a preservation_n thy_o own_o danger_n and_o sense_n will_v make_v thou_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o be_v keep_v corporal_o but_o a_o man_n must_v have_v a_o spiritual_a eye_n and_o a_o tender_a heart_n that_o can_v fear_v his_o spiritual_a destruction_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o bloody_a war_n what_o a_o wonderful_a mercy_n be_v it_o think_v to_o have_v your_o estate_n house_n yea_o and_o your_o life_n keep_v from_o the_o fury_n and_o violence_n of_o a_o enemy_n oh_o that_o we_o can_v every_o day_n and_o every_o hour_n be_v as_o sensible_a of_o the_o danger_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o devil_n with_o his_o subtle_a suggestion_n and_o temptation_n seek_v to_o allure_v we_o and_o thereby_o fly_v unto_o god_n for_o his_o defence_n use_v of_o terror_n to_o wicked_a man_n who_o be_v give_v up_o to_o spiritual_a judgement_n for_o god_n neither_o soften_v their_o heart_n nor_o remove_v temptation_n but_o a_o ready_a door_n be_v set_v open_a to_o act_v all_o their_o wickedness_n thus_o solomon_n say_v eccles_n 7.26_o he_o that_o be_v abhor_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v entice_v by_o a_o whorish_a woman_n and_o rom._n 1._o man_n be_v there_o give_v up_o to_o vile_a affection_n oh_o the_o heavy_a doom_n of_o ungodly_a man_n that_o have_v none_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o fall_v in_o the_o mire_n they_o have_v many_o occasion_n to_o sin_n and_o they_o love_v and_o embrace_v they_o sermon_n lvi_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v put_v into_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n unless_o by_o god_n power_n we_o be_v keep_v therein_o how_o far_o man_n may_v acknowledge_v god_n help_v and_o yet_o with_o the_o pelagian_n arminian_n and_o papist_n not_o give_v he_o his_o due_a glory_n and_o also_o show_v how_o many_o way_n the_o power_n of_o god_n keep_v his_o people_n john_n 17.11_o keep_v through_o thy_o own_o name_n those_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o the_o mercy_n pray_v for_o and_o the_o subject_a for_o who_o describe_v in_o these_o word_n those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o have_v be_v treat_v of_o our_o saviour_n do_v so_o often_o repeat_v this_o description_n of_o his_o disciple_n who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o that_o although_o we_o have_v say_v much_o of_o it_o yet_o what_o more_o may_v be_v add_v shall_v be_v bring_v in_o vers_fw-la 34._o where_o in_o the_o last_o place_n it_o be_v mention_v i_o proceed_v therefore_o to_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n or_o manner_n how_o god_n be_v pray_v to_o keep_v they_o and_o that_o be_v through_o his_o own_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o expression_n admit_v of_o various_a interpretation_n although_o all_o be_v subordinate_a and_o none_o contrary_a to_o each_o other_o some_o take_v name_n for_o glory_n god_n name_n for_o his_o glory_n ezek_n 36.22_o psa_fw-la 79.9_o and_o then_o the_o preposition_n
reform_a church_n by_o all_o which_o we_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n prayer_n for_o unity_n there_o be_v such_o corruption_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o satan_n so_o busy_a to_o make_v difference_n and_o dissension_n that_o though_o legion_n of_o devil_n can_v agree_v to_o be_v in_o one_o man_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v two_o doctor_n to_o agree_v in_o one_o church_n 2._o the_o unity_n that_o the_o officer_n of_o god_n church_n ought_v to_o have_v consist_v in_o these_o thing_n have_v 1._o unity_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o believe_v the_o same_o doctrine_n call_v therefore_o eph._n 4_o 5._o one_o faith_n and_o 1_o cor._n 3._o there_o be_v no_o other_o foundation_n but_o one_o even_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o indeed_o this_o must_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o other_o unity_n when_o the_o papist_n will_v make_v unity_n a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n we_o say_v unity_n without_o true_a doctrine_n be_v but_o a_o faction_n a_o conspiracy_n the_o turk_n have_v unity_n the_o jew_n have_v unity_n but_o yet_o because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o true_a doctrine_n it_o be_v not_o true_a peace_n and_o concord_n so_o that_o true_a doctrine_n that_o be_v the_o soul_n the_o fountain_n and_o the_o root_n of_o all_o 2._o a_o second_o unity_n be_v in_o the_o same_o confession_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o in_o the_o samâ—_n word_n and_o true_o this_o be_v very_o desirable_a not_o only_o to_o hold_v the_o same_o doctrinal_a point_n but_o the_o same_o word_n also_o for_o new_a word_n bring_v in_o new_a doctrine_n hence_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 1.10_o press_v for_o unity_n do_v not_o only_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o judgement_n but_o to_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n 2_o tim._n 1.13_o timothy_n be_v exhort_v to_o hold_v fast_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n though_o they_o be_v but_o word_n and_o a_o form_n yet_o he_o must_v hold_v they_o fast_o and_o this_o make_v the_o ancient_a church_n so_o tenacious_a of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o by_o that_o all_o heretical_a opinion_n be_v exclude_v it_o be_v a_o remarkable_a expression_n luk._n 1._o god_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v by_o the_o month_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a prophet_n though_o they_o be_v many_o yet_o it_o be_v mouth_n not_o mouth_n they_o have_v all_o but_o one_o mouth_n and_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n thus_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o one_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o believe_v we_o be_v to_o know_v what_o all_o teach_v by_o what_o one_o teach_v 3._o there_o must_v be_v unity_n of_o affection_n and_o heart_n as_o act._n 1._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n increase_v their_o unity_n of_o affection_n be_v great_o commend_v ver_fw-la 14._o they_o continue_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o also_o act._n 2.1.46_o especial_o act._n 4.32_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n though_o a_o multitude_n yet_o they_o have_v but_o one_o soul_n one_o heart_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o kind_n of_o unity_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n church-officer_n in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o ground_n why_o it_o be_v such_o a_o mercy_n to_o have_v unity_n among_o church-officer_n 1._o because_o fortitude_n and_o strength_n be_v in_o unity_n vis_fw-fr unita_fw-la fortior_fw-la a_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o can_v stand_v say_v our_o saviour_n when_o one_o piece_n of_o the_o wall_n divide_v from_o the_o other_o it_o foretell_v ruin_n as_o that_o heathen_a to_o his_o son_n give_v they_o a_o quiver_n of_o arrow_n intimate_v thereby_o as_o long_o as_o they_o agree_v they_o be_v invincible_a all_o the_o unite_a power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v little_a enough_o against_o their_o common_a enemy_n and_o shall_v they_o weaken_v themselves_o 2._o as_o unity_n strengthen_v so_o it_o oppose_v the_o enemy_n more_o successful_o which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o instrument_n what_o be_v there_o that_o the_o popish_a adversary_n do_v more_o insult_v with_o then_o to_o upbraid_v with_o the_o divers_a sect_n that_o be_v among_o the_o protestant_n for_o although_o we_o can_v retort_v and_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o division_n and_o that_o in_o fundamental_a point_n yet_o it_o be_v our_o shame_n and_o grief_n that_o such_o a_o charge_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n true_a though_o not_o in_o that_o height_n the_o adversary_n do_v revile_v for_o none_o of_o the_o reform_a differ_v in_o fundamental_o as_o for_o the_o socinian_o though_o they_o do_v vehement_o oppose_v popery_n yet_o we_o take_v not_o they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o reform_a church_n who_o overthrow_n the_o foundation_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n but_o this_o be_v certain_a the_o protestant_a difference_n give_v advantage_n to_o the_o papist_n thereby_o they_o gain_v upon_o unsettle_a person_n look_v you_o say_v they_o they_o have_v no_o certainty_n among_o themselves_o they_o know_v not_o where_o to_o stay_v the_o lutheran_n spirit_n judge_v the_o calvinisticall_a diabolical_a and_o thus_o unconstant_a inconsiderate_a person_n look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o great_a argument_n against_o the_o truth_n whereas_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v sad_a division_n among_o themselves_o as_o 1_o cor._n 3._o oh_o then_o let_v we_o bewail_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o best_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o transport_v with_o passion_n as_o to_o neglect_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n by_o give_v advantage_n to_o the_o common_a adversary_n 3._o unity_n be_v of_o great_a consequence_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o their_o division_n breed_v division_n among_o the_o people_n the_o difference_n of_o teacher_n breed_v irreconcilable_a distraction_n among_o people_n as_o if_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v confuse_v in_o their_o motion_n it_o will_v distract_v and_o destroy_v sublunary_a thing_n we_o see_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n when_o the_o teacher_n be_v divide_v what_o division_n also_o be_v there_o among_o the_o people_n some_o for_o paul_n and_o some_o for_o apollo_n 4._o pray_v to_o god_n for_o unity_n among_o church-officer_n because_o their_o controversy_n bring_v a_o main_a neglect_n of_o the_o chief_a work_n of_o their_o ministry_n which_o be_v to_o come_v out_o and_o to_o build_v up_o soul_n in_o heaven_n way_n this_o be_v the_o end_n why_o god_n have_v call_v we_o now_o when_o we_o fall_v out_o with_o one_o another_o and_o set_v up_o opinion_n against_o opinion_n the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v much_o retard_v hence_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v timothy_n to_o fly_v such_o disputation_n and_o quarrelling_n as_o be_v unprofitable_a because_o they_o fret_v away_o godliness_n and_o be_v like_o thorn_n and_o nettle_n among_o the_o corn_n hinder_v the_o growth_n thereof_o 5._o unity_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v because_o this_o agree_v with_o their_o office_n and_o call_v they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n christ_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o col._n 3._o he_o be_v our_o peace_n reconcile_a all_o thing_n why_o then_o shall_v the_o minister_n tongue_n be_v a_o tongue_n of_o war_n as_o if_o they_o be_v priest_n to_o bellona_n rather_o than_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o if_o all_o these_o ground_n be_v consider_v we_o may_v well_o pray_v with_o our_o saviour_n lord_n make_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o one_o man_n for_o division_n as_o jerom_n say_v be_v amicorum_fw-la dispendia_fw-la inimicorum_fw-la compendia_fw-la and_o publica_fw-la divinae_fw-la irae_fw-la incendia_fw-la in_o the_o next_o place_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n you_o may_v say_v that_o may_v make_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o to_o dissent_v and_o 1._o in_o the_o general_n it_o be_v corruption_n and_o sin_n which_o lurk_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o so_o that_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v wish_v for_o then_o expect_v for_o to_o have_v jerusalem_n a_o city_n compact_v within_o itself_o never_o expect_v in_o this_o world_n to_o see_v such_o a_o time_n wherein_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v have_v one_o faith_n one_o heart_n one_o mouth_n this_o be_v reserve_v for_o heaven_n where_o there_o will_v be_v no_o difference_n of_o calvinist_n and_o lutheran_n of_o several_a form_n of_o church-government_n the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v always_o be_v on_o fire_n only_o as_o when_o a_o house_n be_v on_o fire_n some_o cry_n for_o water_n some_o for_o ladder_n some_o to_o pull_v down_o the_o house_n so_o some_o have_v cry_v for_o more_o moderate_a mean_n some_o for_o fierce_a and_o vehement_a 2._o corrupt_a affection_n of_o pride_n ambition_n and_o covetousness_n these_o thing_n be_v charge_v upon_o the_o false_a teacher_n
people_n many_o sensible_a support_n by_o godly_a magistrate_n godly_a minister_n godly_a father_n godly_a husband_n and_o while_o they_o have_v they_o all_o be_v well_o as_o with_o the_o disciple_n while_o christ_n be_v with_o they_o but_o when_o the_o shepherd_n be_v smite_v when_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o house_n be_v remove_v oh_o then_o thy_o condition_n be_v a_o new_a condition_n it_o require_v new_a grace_n new_a strength_n while_o ishmael_n be_v in_o his_o father_n house_n he_o will_v do_v well_o enough_o but_o when_o cast_v out_o of_o door_n there_o be_v his_o difficulty_n oh_o than_o if_o god_n give_v any_o of_o these_o visible_a support_n to_o you_o do_v not_o think_v to_o have_v they_o always_o god_n will_v put_v you_o to_o high_a exercise_n god_n by_o degree_n bring_v up_o his_o people_n to_o more_o and_o more_o hardship_n deut._n 32.12_o god_n there_o compare_v his_o deal_n with_o the_o israelite_n to_o a_o eagle_n flutter_v over_o her_o nest_n and_o teach_v her_o young_a one_o to_o fly_v they_o say_v the_o eagle_n do_v not_o present_o expel_v her_o young_a one_o but_o by_o degree_n teach_v they_o hardship_n and_o at_o last_o make_v they_o live_v upon_o the_o prey_n they_o get_v themselves_o god_n put_v not_o his_o people_n immediate_o upon_o war_n with_o their_o enemy_n but_o use_v they_o forty_o year_n to_o hardship_n in_o the_o wilderness_n worse_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o change_n which_o god_n may_v make_v be_v eminent_a 1._o that_o we_o may_v live_v upon_o he_o more_o that_o faith_n may_v be_v pure_o and_o exact_o put_v forth_o while_o we_o have_v our_o visible_a support_n we_o can_v tell_v whether_o it_o be_v god_n or_o the_o creature_n whether_o it_o be_v promise_n or_o sense_n we_o live_v upon_o therefore_o he_o will_v make_v thou_o renounce_v all_o creature_n that_o thou_o may_v say_v o_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o wealth_n but_o thou_o in_o my_o wealth_n it_o be_v not_o this_o or_o that_o mercy_n but_o thou_o in_o the_o mercy_n that_o my_o heart_n adhere_v unto_o who_o have_v i_o in_o earth_n or_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o say_v david_n oh_o this_o be_v admirable_a when_o creature_n comfort_n and_o mercy_n hinder_v not_o the_o soul_n from_o god_n himself_o when_o you_o use_v they_o as_o ladder_n to_o climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n as_o jacob_n chariot_n to_o carry_v you_o to_o god_n when_o you_o can_v say_v in_o matter_n of_o love_n and_o affection_n as_o the_o samaritan_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n now_o we_o believe_v not_o for_o the_o woman_n sake_n but_o because_o we_o have_v see_v christ_n himself_o o_o lord_n i_o depend_v on_o thou_o and_o live_v upon_o thou_o not_o for_o my_o mercy_n sake_n not_o because_o of_o this_o or_o that_o comfort_n and_o sweetness_n but_o because_o of_o the_o infinite_a fullness_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o self_n or_o when_o thou_o can_v say_v as_o paul_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o doctrine_n because_o he_o have_v immediate_a revelation_n from_o christ_n therefore_o he_o say_v the_o eminent_a pillar_n add_v nothing_o to_o he_o so_o in_o matter_n of_o practice_n because_o thou_o have_v enjoyment_n of_o god_n fullness_n the_o most_o excellent_a creature_n can_v add_v to_o thy_o joy_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o see_v not_o 2._o the_o lord_n will_v remove_v sensible_a support_n that_o we_o may_v grow_v up_o in_o grace_n and_o get_v more_o strength_n therein_o every_o day_n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o of_o babe_n and_o young_a child_n as_o also_o of_o young_a strong_a man_n who_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o now_o if_o we_o be_v always_o keep_v at_o the_o breast_n or_o with_o milk_n we_o shall_v never_o get_v masculine_a strength_n heb._n 6._o the_o apostle_n blame_v such_o as_o stand_v still_o in_o their_o first_o principle_n and_o be_v not_o carry_v out_o to_o further_a perfection_n god_n will_v not_o use_v his_o people_n always_o to_o a_o tender_a and_o delicate_a way_n they_o shall_v know_v christianity_n be_v a_o warfare_n hence_o ephes_n 6._o they_o be_v command_v to_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n and_o can_v this_o strength_n and_o heavenly_a fortitude_n be_v ever_o put_v forth_o if_o god_n remove_v not_o all_o thy_o sensible_a comfort_n and_o make_v thou_o grapple_v with_o great_a adversary_n god_n will_v have_v job_n at_o last_o go_v into_o the_o field_n and_o combat_n with_o satan_n and_o all_o his_o temptation_n the_o wind_n and_o storm_n shake_v the_o tree_n make_v it_o root_v the_o fast_o and_o thus_o god_n by_o bring_v thou_o into_o hardship_n make_v thou_o the_o more_o sound_a and_o solid_a christian_a so_o that_o though_o for_o the_o present_a thou_o have_v no_o spiritual_a adversary_n upon_o thou_o yet_o lay_v not_o aside_o this_o holy_a armour_n as_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n march_v in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o a_o warlike_a posture_n and_o their_o camp_n exact_o order_v though_o for_o the_o present_v no_o enemy_n appear_v 3._o god_n will_v bring_v change_n upon_o thou_o to_o teach_v thou_o more_o experimental_a knowledge_n in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n as_o also_o of_o all_o the_o corruption_n and_o deceitful_a way_n of_o satan_n in_o every_o temptation_n a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v always_o at_o home_n know_v not_o what_o fashion_n and_o custom_n be_v in_o remote_a country_n paul_n know_v how_o to_o abound_v and_o how_o to_o want_v he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o grace_n and_o with_o the_o temptation_n of_o every_o estate_n a_o christian_a be_v to_o grow_v in_o all_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n now_o as_o a_o learned_a man_n by_o read_v of_o all_o author_n and_o the_o work_n of_o heretic_n be_v able_a to_o speak_v to_o every_o argument_n they_o have_v can_v give_v account_n of_o every_o doctrine_n they_o maintain_v thus_o a_o christian_a remove_v from_o mercy_n to_o affliction_n and_o from_o affliction_n to_o mercy_n be_v able_a to_o speak_v to_o every_o doubt_n to_o every_o temptation_n from_o his_o own_o experience_n 4._o the_o lord_n will_v remove_v visible_a support_n that_o we_o may_v be_v a_o spiritual_a people_n prize_v the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n and_o esteem_v spiritual_a communion_n with_o he_o above_o all_o thing_n thus_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o corporal_o with_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o partake_v of_o his_o spirit_n in_o all_o the_o work_v thereof_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o account_v all_o his_o blessedness_n he_o have_v to_o be_v these_o outward_a comfort_n but_o god_n will_v teach_v his_o people_n more_o excellent_a and_o heavenly_a lesson_n they_o shall_v know_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n power_n against_o sin_n be_v great_a mercy_n then_o if_o god_n shall_v give_v they_o ten_o thousand_o world_n but_o how_o can_v we_o come_v to_o this_o never_o till_o our_o visible_a prop_n be_v remove_v god_n will_v not_o rain_v this_o manna_n till_o all_o our_o provision_n we_o have_v be_v spend_v we_o can_v have_v the_o fat_a calf_n till_o we_o have_v leave_v our_o husk_n use_v of_o instruction_n use_v with_o what_o wean_a and_o moderate_v affection_n we_o shall_v enjoy_v our_o present_a sensible_a mercy_n look_v not_o to_o have_v they_o always_o god_n will_v make_v change_n and_o many_o turn_n in_o thy_o estate_n yea_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v exercise_v thou_o with_o such_o affliction_n as_o thou_o never_o think_v of_o that_o thou_o shall_v complain_v with_o job_n the_o time_n be_v he_o live_v in_o prosperity_n and_o have_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n but_o now_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o dunghill_n scrape_v worm_n of_o his_o ulcerous_a body_n the_o time_n have_v be_v thou_o have_v assurance_n joy_n peace_n but_o now_o god_n raise_v storm_n and_o a_o very_a hell_n within_o thou_o oh_o then_o pray_v for_o that_o temper_n paul_n be_v teach_v to_o know_v how_o to_o abound_v and_o how_o to_o want_v how_o to_o have_v comfort_n and_o how_o to_o have_v none_o there_o be_v delude_v people_n that_o say_v they_o live_v above_o ordinance_n oh_o that_o we_o can_v live_v above_o creature_n above_o relation_n and_o condition_n have_v god_n for_o all_o sermon_n lxii_o show_v how_o prone_a man_n be_v to_o know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n and_o wherein_o it_o appear_v joh_n 17.12_o while_o i_o be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o world_n i_o keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n a_o second_o observation_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n in_o these_o word_n while_o i_o be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o world_n this_o you_o hear_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o corporal_a visible_a presence_n otherwise_o he_o will_v be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a invisible_a manner_n always_o with_o they_o his_o presence_n be_v not_o change_v but_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n
can_v do_v any_o thing_n without_o god_n therefore_o we_o despise_v it_o and_o neglect_v it_o as_o too_o many_o do_v this_o be_v to_o oppose_v the_o principal_a and_o the_o instrument_n they_o will_v not_o do_v so_o in_o natural_a thing_n though_o man_n do_v not_o live_v by_o material_a bread_n alone_o but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o throw_v away_o that_o food_n as_o needless_a unprofitable_a and_o unnecessary_a why_o then_o will_v they_o do_v so_o to_o the_o immaterial_a food_n and_o heavenly_a manna_n of_o the_o word_n the_o other_o extreme_a be_v to_o advance_v it_o too_o much_o to_o set_v up_o the_o instrument_n to_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o principal_a and_o that_o be_v when_o we_o so_o rest_v on_o and_o admire_v the_o gift_n learning_n elocution_n or_o part_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o we_o look_v not_o up_o to_o god_n and_o this_o we_o be_v prone_a unto_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o large_a commendation_n to_o the_o the_o ssalonian_n 1_o thessaly_n 2.13_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v in_o believer_n john_n 4._o it_o be_v say_v of_o john_n hearer_n that_o they_o do_v a_o while_n rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n they_o flock_v after_o his_o ministry_n yet_o afterward_o they_o quarrel_v with_o he_o and_o say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n thus_o ezech._n 33.32_o he_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o very_a lovely_a song_n they_o love_v to_o hear_v he_o they_o come_v throng_v in_o great_a multitude_n and_o company_n unto_o he_o but_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n use_v of_o instruction_n if_o the_o office_n and_o ability_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v nothing_o without_o god_n then_o do_v you_o lift_v up_o your_o heart_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n more_o that_o his_o power_n his_o voice_n his_o strength_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o ministry_n when_o you_o go_v from_o the_o sermon_n examine_v whether_o god_n power_n and_o grace_n come_v home_o to_o your_o heart_n or_o no_o can_v you_o say_v here_o be_v more_o than_o the_o minister_n study_v than_o the_o minister_n gift_n for_o god_n mighty_a heart-changing_a power_n do_v also_o work_v on_o i_o oh_o the_o conviction_n the_o melt_n the_o burn_n and_o change_n of_o heart_n that_o be_v upon_o i_o it_o be_v upon_o my_o mind_n like_o lightning_n it_o be_v upon_o my_o affection_n and_o conscience_n like_o thunder_n as_o we_o be_v to_o preach_v like_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4.11_o he_o do_v not_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o as_o the_o word_n but_o as_o the_o oracle_n as_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n immediate_o breathe_v upon_o we_o so_o shall_v you_o hear_v and_o receive_v they_o as_o the_o oracle_n as_o the_o prophet_n receive_v their_o vision_n and_o the_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o it_o wrought_v a_o mighty_a change_n they_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o man_n they_o be_v nor_o do_v the_o same_o action_n even_o thus_o shall_v you_o return_v home_o you_o come_v earthly_a but_o go_v home_o heavenly_a you_o come_v carnal_a but_o return_n spiritual_a sermon_n lxiv_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n keep_v those_o that_o be_v his._n of_o a_o fourfold_a principle_n that_o be_v operative_a to_o the_o preservation_n of_o believer_n and_o of_o the_o excellent_a effect_n of_o the_o lively_a meditation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o be_v keep_v by_o christ_n to_o salvation_n john_n 17.12_o those_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o i_o have_v keep_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n you_o hear_v our_o saviour_n express_v that_o glorious_a privilege_n of_o protection_n and_o preservation_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o so_o all_o that_o be_v give_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o danger_n to_o eternal_a life_n now_o our_o saviour_n amplifi_v the_o fidelity_n and_o diligence_n he_o use_v in_o this_o custody_n so_o that_o in_o the_o word_n we_o may_v observe_v christ_n diligence_n and_o fidelity_n express_v i_o have_v keep_v they_o 2._o the_o subject_a who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o this_o be_v the_o five_o time_n our_o saviour_n repeat_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o more_o to_o be_v observe_v 3._o his_o fidelity_n in_o preservation_n be_v illustrate_v by_o the_o sign_n or_o effect_n of_o it_o none_o of_o they_o be_v perish_v 4._o he_o answer_v a_o objection_n concern_v judas_n grant_v that_o he_o perish_v with_o a_o twofold_a reason_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v all_o these_o particular_n contain_v solid_a and_o substantial_a divinity_n both_o doctrinal_a and_o practical_a they_o will_v serve_v to_o confute_v false_a doctrine_n and_o reprove_v wicked_a conversation_n and_o first_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o fidelity_n and_o diligence_n christ_n use_v express_v in_o that_o word_n i_o have_v keep_v they_o this_o be_v a_o new_a and_o different_a greek_a word_n from_o the_o former_a which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o here_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o septuagint_n make_v often_o to_o answer_v the_o hebrew_n word_n shamar_n which_o signify_v to_o keep_v with_o all_o diligence_n and_o circumspection_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v many_o time_n use_v of_o a_o corporal_a violent_a detain_v in_o prison_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v act_n 12.4_o act._n 23.35_o hence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v often_o for_o a_o prison_n act._n 16.23_o 24_o 27_o 37_o 40._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o hale_v to_o prison_n act_n 22.19_o but_o when_o it_o be_v apply_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n it_o signify_v a_o diligent_a observe_v of_o a_o command_n or_o more_o frequent_o a_o careful_a preserve_n of_o ourselves_o from_o sin_n as_o luke_n 12.15_o 1_o john_n 5.21_o and_o hence_o come_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 23.5_o they_o make_v broad_a their_o phylactery_n call_v so_o because_o by_o they_o they_o be_v warn_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o sin_n but_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v use_v for_o protection_n and_o preservation_n to_o everlasting_a happiness_n as_o john_n 12.25_o only_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o three_o place_n very_o fit_a to_o our_o matter_n in_o hand_n it_o be_v apply_v to_o shepherd_n diligent_o watch_v to_o their_o sheep_n and_o that_o in_o the_o night_n time_n luke_n 2.8_o and_o thus_o homer_n use_v it_o also_o and_o hereby_o be_v represent_v that_o christ_n be_v that_o chief_a shepherd_n which_o will_v keep_v his_o sheep_n though_o never_o so_o infirm_a or_o weak_a that_o no_o danger_n shall_v befall_v they_o 2._o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o some_o precious_a thing_n deposit_v in_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o be_v betrust_v with_o 1_o tim._n 6.20_o and_o thus_o also_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v deliver_v to_o christ_n as_o his_o charge_n that_o none_o be_v lose_v 3._o last_o it_o be_v use_v of_o preserve_v in_o a_o safe_a place_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o danger_n thus_o noah_n be_v say_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o ark_n 2_o pet._n 2.5_o which_o be_v notable_o true_a in_o all_o the_o godly_a the_o deluge_n of_o god_n wrath_n fall_v upon_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o godly_a be_v keep_v safe_a in_o christ_n as_o noah_n be_v in_o the_o ark_n whereas_o then_o our_o saviour_n do_v so_o often_o inform_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o keep_v they_o observe_v they_o that_o christ_n divine_a protection_n and_o preservation_n of_o his_o people_n to_o eternal_a life_n be_v daily_o to_o be_v think_v on_o and_o improve_v by_o they_o they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o transient_a manner_n to_o apprehend_v it_o but_o they_o be_v to_o keep_v this_o bless_a truth_n in_o their_o heart_n till_o it_o inflame_v they_o as_o it_o be_v not_o one_o shower_n but_o plentiful_a and_o constant_a dropping_n that_o go_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thought_n now_o and_o then_o about_o christ_n keep_v of_o thou_o safe_a for_o heaven_n will_v affect_v thou_o but_o as_o jacob_n to_o the_o angel_n so_o thou_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v not_o let_v this_o truth_n go_v till_o it_o bless_v i_o and_o true_o for_o this_o end_n it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v so_o often_o repeat_v those_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o and_o i_o have_v keep_v they_o to_o confirm_v and_o increase_v the_o disciple_n faith_n see_v they_o have_v so_o many_o strong_a anakim_v in_o the_o way_n to_o canaan_n every_o man_n that_o look_v only_o to_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o the_o danger_n that_o be_v in_o the_o way_n will_v bring_v up_o a_o ill_a report_n of_o heaven_n
do_v not_o make_v it_o to_o be_v true_a but_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o make_v it_o to_o persevere_v so_o that_o where_o true_a grace_n be_v there_o perseverance_n will_v certain_o follow_v as_o where_o the_o sun_n be_v there_o will_v be_v sunne-beam_n therefore_o that_o distinction_n though_o applaud_v by_o the_o learned_a vossius_fw-la of_o a_o threefold_a truth_n of_o essence_n to_o which_o be_v oppose_v no_o faith_n or_o a_o seigned_a faith_n truth_n of_o intention_n or_o degree_n to_o which_o be_v oppose_v a_o weak_a and_o remiss_a faith_n truth_n of_o radication_n or_o perseverance_n to_o which_o be_v oppose_v a_o temporary_a abide_n be_v well_o call_v by_o amesius_n futilis_fw-la destinctio_fw-la a_o mere_a frothy_a distinction_n for_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o true_a grace_n have_v perseverance_n annex_v to_o it_o and_o the_o good_a ground_n and_o the_o bad_a be_v distinguish_v not_o only_o by_o their_o perseverance_n but_o by_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o soil_n and_o therefore_o the_o good_a ground_n only_o be_v call_v a_o good_a and_o honest_a heart_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o say_v grace_n if_o it_o be_v root_v but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a will_v be_v bring_v to_o eternal_a glory_n 6._o though_o the_o godly_a shall_v sure_o be_v save_v yet_o this_o do_v not_o exclude_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difficulty_n and_o many_o danger_n in_o the_o way_n the_o apostle_n say_v the_o righteous_a be_v scarcy_o save_v 1_o pet._n 4.18_o which_o by_o consequence_n at_o least_o relate_v to_o a_o spiritual_a salvation_n hence_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v a_o straight_a and_o narrow_a way_n and_o they_o be_v to_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o luk._n 13.24_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o all_o the_o hard_a and_o difficult_a thing_n as_o be_v it_o be_v call_v crucify_a and_o mortify_v of_o sin_n it_o be_v often_o compare_v to_o fight_v and_o conflict_v thus_o they_o be_v wrestle_v jacob_n ere_o they_o can_v obtain_v the_o blessing_n many_o jebusite_n and_o enemy_n must_v be_v conquer_v ere_o they_o can_v possess_v canaan_n last_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v preserve_v thus_o to_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v assure_v and_o persuade_v of_o it_o so_o that_o two_o privilege_n god_n vouchsafe_v 1._o their_o perseverance_n 2._o their_o assurance_n and_o powerful_a persuasion_n of_o this_o as_o paul_n rom._n 8._o i_o be_o persuade_v neither_o thing_n present_a or_o future_a shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o paul_n do_v not_o speak_v only_o of_o himself_o from_o some_o special_a revelation_n he_o have_v but_o from_o such_o common_a argument_n that_o agree_v to_o all_o that_o be_v holy_a not_o that_o this_o assurance_n be_v such_o a_o assurance_n be_v such_o a_o absolute_a one_o that_o though_o i_o walk_v in_o all_o profaneness_n and_o drink_v down_o the_o deadly_a poison_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o hurt_v i_o but_o it_o be_v a_o well-ordered_a assurance_n in_o the_o constant_a and_o diligent_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n so_o that_o as_o we_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v our_o election_n sure_a to_o we_o so_o common_o our_o assurance_n be_v it_o be_v true_a the_o most_o tender_a and_o exact_a godly_a one_o as_o job_n and_o david_n be_v sometime_o in_o desertion_n and_o cry_v out_o god_n have_v forsake_v they_o but_o ordinary_o the_o more_o formal_a and_o careless_a we_o be_v in_o our_o approach_n to_o god_n the_o more_o be_v our_o doubt_n and_o fear_n as_o in_o stand_v pool_n croak_a frog_n be_v generate_v by_o this_o doctrine_n then_o or_o perseverance_n we_o may_v see_v two_o grace_n ought_v to_o be_v conjoin_v which_o the_o godly_a by_o their_o weakness_n make_v one_o oppose_v another_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v firm_o on_o god_n promise_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v humble_a in_o themselves_o they_o be_v to_o rejoice_v and_o yet_o with_o tremble_v when_o thy_o confidence_n devour_v a_o holy_a tremble_a then_o take_v heed_n of_o presumption_n when_o thy_o fear_n devour_v thy_o faith_n and_o joy_n then_o take_v heed_n of_o despair_n but_o as_o in_o nature_n there_o be_v the_o humidum_fw-la and_o calidum_fw-la radical_a both_o which_o preserve_v life_n or_o as_o to_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v the_o pericardium_n to_o cool_v it_o thus_o in_o our_o way_n to_o heaven_n these_o be_v the_o two_o millstone_n by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v pure_a bread_n and_o as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o here_o neither_o of_o they_o may_v be_v take_v to_o pledge_v because_o one_o can_v work_v without_o the_o other_o sermon_n lxvii_o argument_n prove_v that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v preserve_v to_o eternal_a life_n joh_n 17.11_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v perish_v we_o have_v be_v deliver_v several_a particular_n to_o state_n and_o clear_a this_o necessary_a truth_n viz._n that_o every_o one_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n the_o weak_a as_o well_o as_o the_o strong_a shall_v by_o a_o divine_a power_n be_v preserve_v to_o eternal_a life_n the_o next_o thing_n be_v to_o produce_v those_o reason_n and_o argument_n which_o will_v confirm_v it_o for_o when_o it_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v god_n truth_n and_o not_o man_n bare_a opinion_n than_o we_o may_v the_o more_o confident_o rest_n on_o it_o argum._n 1_o and_o the_o first_o argument_n shall_v be_v from_o god_n election_n those_o who_o god_n have_v ordain_v from_o all_o eternity_n to_o everlasting_a glory_n they_o shall_v never_o perish_v but_o such_o who_o have_v true_a grace_n though_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n god_n have_v thus_o predestinate_v and_o appoint_v to_o happiness_n so_o that_o this_o argument_n stand_v firm_a than_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v build_v on_o god_n election_n and_o it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v how_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o good_a and_o preservation_n from_o a_o perish_a condition_n be_v reduce_v to_o this_o as_o the_o original_a of_o all_o mar._n 13.22_o the_o false_a apostle_n be_v there_o say_v to_o seduce_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a therefore_o the_o elect_n can_v never_o be_v seduce_v into_o a_o perish_a estate_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o elect_n be_v to_o be_v take_v adjective_o for_o as_o much_o as_o good_a and_o precious_a as_o the_o septuagint_n sometime_o use_v the_o word_n in_o which_o all_o israel_n be_v sometime_o call_v god_n elect_n isa_n 45.4_o isa_n 65.9_o this_o can_v stand_v for_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n v_o 20._o these_o elect_n be_v say_v to_o be_v those_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v so_o that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v adjective_o as_o denote_v some_o inward_a excellency_n but_o as_o a_o participle_n relate_v to_o god_n action_n the_o elect_n who_o god_n have_v choose_v if_o again_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o phrase_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a do_v not_o denote_v a_o absolute_a impossibility_n but_o a_o great_a difficulty_n as_o in_o some_o other_o place_n it_o be_v use_v neither_o will_v this_o serve_v the_o arminian_n turn_v for_o though_o it_o be_v use_v so_o in_o some_o place_n yet_o unless_o they_o can_v prove_v it_o be_v always_o use_v so_o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o place_n they_o do_v nothing_o now_o we_o say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o literal_a meaning_n when_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n yea_o in_o this_o text_n we_o be_v to_o stand_v to_o it_o because_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o way_n of_o aggravation_n of_o the_o deceitful_a way_n of_o false_a teacher_n they_o be_v so_o insinuate_v so_o specious_a that_o have_v not_o the_o elect_a a_o firm_a ground_n than_o their_o own_o prudence_n and_o knowledge_n viz._n god_n election_n they_o will_v be_v undo_v so_o that_o grotin_v his_o illustration_n in_o his_o exposition_n on_o mat._n 24._o from_o galen_n who_o use_v this_o proverb_n to_o express_v a_o pertinacious_a adherent_a man_n to_o his_o opinion_n you_o may_v soon_o unteach_v a_o man_n moses_n and_o christ_n or_o out_o of_o austin_n when_o they_o can_v write_v in_o the_o water_n etc._n etc._n then_o they_o may_v persuade_v a_o christian_n to_o forsake_v christ_n be_v but_o fair_a painting_n to_o his_o deformity_n the_o scripture_n intend_v a_o full_a impossibility_n and_o not_o a_o difficulty_n because_o bring_v in_o to_o aggravate_v and_o indeed_o it_o will_v be_v frigid_a and_o jejune_a to_o make_v this_o the_o sense_n they_o shall_v come_v with_o such_o lie_a wonder_n that_o they_o shall_v difficult_o and_o very_a hardly_o seduce_v the_o elect_n beside_o the_o arminian_n who_o hold_v that_o indifferency_n in_o a_o man_n power_n that_o when_o all_o pre-requisites_a on_o god_n part_n be_v put_v yet_o he_o can_v will_n or_o not_o will_n can_v say_v its_o difficult_a at_o
of_o sin_n but_o when_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o stone_n and_o make_v like_o a_o adamant_n then_o it_o be_v sensible_a of_o nothing_o pharaoh_n though_o he_o have_v such_o wonderful_a miracle_n wrought_v before_o he_o that_o never_o such_o thing_n be_v hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n before_o yet_o because_o his_o heart_n be_v harden_v therefore_o do_v he_o sin_n presumptuous_o to_o his_o own_o ruin_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o jew_n when_o that_o spiritual_a judgement_n speak_v of_o isa_n 6._o be_v accomplish_v in_o they_o to_o have_v blind_a eye_n and_o hard_a heart_n thus_o all_o the_o prophet_n at_o first_o and_o all_o the_o apostle_n afterward_o yea_o christ_n himself_o with_o all_o his_o miracle_n do_v not_o mollify_v they_o yea_o by_o these_o remedy_n as_o all_o incurable_a disease_n do_v they_o grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o what_o motion_n relent_n must_v we_o expect_v from_o stone_n lapidi_fw-la loqueris_fw-la be_v a_o proverb_n true_o such_o be_v all_o preach_v and_o the_o whole_a ministry_n to_o man_n give_v up_o to_o a_o hard_a heart_n though_o the_o prophet_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o altar_n of_o stone_n crying_z o_o altar_n altar_n that_o immediate_o rend_v yet_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v more_o senseless_a pray_v therefore_o of_o all_o judgement_n not_o to_o fall_v into_o a_o hard_a heart_n though_o thou_o may_v fall_v into_o hard_a time_n into_o hard_a deal_n from_o other_o into_o many_o hard_a distress_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o thou_o have_v not_o a_o hard_a heart_n there_o be_v some_o hope_n for_o thou_o sin_n four_o inordinate_a and_o immoderate_a love_n to_o some_o lust_n or_o sin_n when_o a_o man_n be_v once_o enslave_v to_o some_o lust_n though_o he_o have_v never_o so_o much_o light_n so_o much_o conviction_n yea_o though_o he_o have_v never_o so_o many_o affliction_n upon_o he_o yet_o he_o will_v break_v through_o all_o to_o have_v his_o lust_n satisfy_v as_o nero_n mother_n say_v occidat_fw-la modo_fw-la imperet_fw-la let_v he_o kill_v i_o so_o he_o may_v reign_v thus_o let_v such_o sin_n damn_v i_o so_o that_o i_o may_v have_v my_o will_n and_o desire_v satisfy_v what_o make_v judas_n though_o he_o have_v receive_v so_o much_o love_n and_o kindness_n from_o christ_n yet_o so_o perfidious_o betray_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o have_v long_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o but_o only_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o have_v a_o immoderate_a love_n to_o worldly-gain_a it_o be_v thirty_o piece_n that_o make_v he_o lose_v body_n and_o soul_n oh_o it_o be_v a_o heavy_a thing_n to_o be_v captivate_v to_o any_o one_o sin_n thou_o must_v have_v such_o and_o such_o sin_n for_o thy_o darling_n sin_n oh_o this_o dalilah_n will_v be_v thy_o ruin_n as_o it_o be_v to_o samson_n who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o samson_n a_o godly_a man_n as_o he_o be_v record_v heb._n 11._o see_v what_o deadly_a enemy_n the_o philistines_n be_v will_v have_v discover_v where_o his_o strength_n be_v but_o this_o dalilah_n can_v persuade_v he_o to_o his_o ruin_n and_o thus_o herodias_n can_v prevail_v with_o herod_n to_o kill_v john_n baptist_n though_o he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o have_v a_o reverential_a fear_n of_o he_o thy_o lust_n thy_o sin_n thy_o whore_n thy_o unjust_a gain_n can_v make_v thou_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o devil_n without_o any_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n five_o decay_n from_o former_a expression_n of_o holiness_n or_o quenching_n and_o extinguish_v of_o such_o motion_n as_o former_o have_v great_o affect_v we_o these_o common_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n as_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o force_n and_o be_v violent_a for_o hell_n heb._n 6.4_o &_o 2_o pet._n 2.20_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o some_o that_o have_v have_v great_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v escape_v through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n if_o such_o be_v entangle_v again_o they_o be_v worse_o than_o ever_o and_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o recovery_n therefore_o none_o be_v in_o such_o a_o desperate_a condition_n as_o those_o that_o once_o have_v great_a work_n of_o heart_n and_o hopeful_a move_n of_o conscience_n but_o since_o be_v gross_o apostatise_v the_o profane_v man_n that_o live_v who_o never_o cast_v a_o eye_n towards_o heaven_n be_v in_o a_o more_o hopeful_a condition_n than_o such_o relapse_n be_v more_o dangerous_a in_o the_o soul_n then_o in_o the_o body_n mat._n 12.45_o when_o that_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v cast_v out_o but_o return_v again_o he_o bring_v seven_o other_o spirit_n more_o wicked_a than_o himself_o and_o so_o the_o last_o state_n of_o that_o man_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o first_o look_v to_o this_o and_o tremble_v you_o who_o have_v have_v often_o check_n of_o conscience_n and_o often_o wound_v of_o heart_n take_v heed_n they_o plunge_v thou_o not_o into_o a_o incurable_a condition_n the_o water_n once_o heat_v if_o cold_a again_o be_v cool_a than_o ever_o these_o frequent_a aguish_a fit_n will_v at_o last_o end_n in_o a_o consumption_n take_v heed_n lest_o thou_o turn_v a_o derider_n and_o a_o persecutor_n of_o what_o once_o thou_o be_v forward_a for_o sermon_n lxix_o of_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n show_v more_o cause_n and_o symptom_n of_o such_o wretched_a person_n that_o be_v desperate_o bend_v to_o damn_v themselves_o joh_n 17.12_o but_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n the_o word_n have_v be_v explain_v and_o the_o doctrine_n gather_v which_o be_v that_o there_o be_v some_o man_n wilful_o and_o desperate_o set_v to_o damn_v themselves_o though_o they_o enjoy_v never_o such_o mean_n to_o the_o contrary_n we_o give_v in_o some_o character_n of_o such_o wretched_a person_n and_o now_o proceed_v to_o instance_n in_o some_o more_o and_o the_o first_o in_o order_n shall_v be_v grace_n a_o long_a and_o constant_a vnprofitablenesse_n under_o mean_n of_o grace_n when_o man_n have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n sit_v under_o the_o powerful_a mean_n of_o grace_n yet_o be_v as_o ignorant_a as_o profane_v and_o unreformed_a as_o former_o these_o man_n common_o be_v resolute_a in_o their_o damnation_n they_o have_v so_o often_o hear_v and_o hear_v they_o be_v so_o accustom_v now_o to_o the_o remedy_n that_o they_o despise_v they_o and_o get_v no_o good_a by_o they_o this_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v heb._n 6.8_o the_o ground_n which_o often_o drink_v in_o rain_n and_o yet_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o brier_n and_o thorn_n be_v nigh_o unto_o curse_v who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v this_o be_v the_o case_n even_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v accustom_v for_o many_o year_n to_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v so_o far_o from_o tremble_v under_o it_o that_o they_o make_v a_o scorn_n of_o it_o jer._n 23.33_o because_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n do_v so_o often_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o heavy_a sentence_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n threaten_v against_o they_o they_o do_v impudent_o and_o profane_o make_v a_o scorn_n of_o it_o even_o as_o many_o harden_a sinner_n will_v now_o adays_o at_o the_o name_n of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n oh_o then_o let_v all_o such_o who_o for_o many_o year_n together_o have_v be_v under_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o gospel_n fear_v lest_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o son_n of_o perdition_n it_o be_v say_v thou_o be_v the_o man_n for_o as_o when_o the_o body_n that_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o often_o physic_n do_v yet_o remain_v disease_v it_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o its_o incurablenesse_n thus_o it_o be_v here_o when_o there_o be_v daily_a importunity_n of_o thou_o constant_a expostulation_n with_o thou_o and_o yet_o thou_o be_v averse_a and_o obdurate_a god_n this_o may_v prove_v fatal_a and_o dreadful_a to_o thou_o 2._o sinful_a and_o ungodly_a prejudices_fw-la take_v up_o against_o those_o prophet_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n that_o do_v in_o his_o name_n admonish_v thou_o and_o warn_v thou_o against_o thy_o sin_n oh_o when_o man_n instead_o of_o harken_v to_o their_o counsel_n take_v occasion_n to_o slander_v they_o to_o oppose_v they_o these_o man_n have_v hasty_o tumble_v into_o confusion_n mat._n 23._o this_o christ_n complain_v of_o o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n thou_o that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thou_o and_o thou_o will_v not_o and_o it_o be_v of_o old_a the_o jew_n wickedness_n to_o persecute_v and_o oppose_v all_o such_o as_o come_v from_o god_n to_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o at_o last_o they_o crucify_v the_o heir_n even_o christ_n himself_o the_o wise_a man_n speak_v peremptory_o to_o this_o prov._n 29.9_o he_o that_o be_v often_o reprove_v harden_v his_o
christ_n what_o put_v thou_o upon_o forwardness_n in_o this_o way_n be_v it_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n through_o the_o word_n then_o this_o be_v of_o god_n and_o will_v endure_v i_o add_v through_o the_o word_n because_o of_o those_o many_o delusion_n many_o have_v in_o they_o which_o be_v not_o according_a to_o god_n word_n as_o they_o come_v from_o darkness_n so_o they_o will_v end_v in_o darkness_n the_o child_n misshape_a in_o the_o conception_n will_v ever_o after_o be_v a_o monster_n second_o then_o will_v beginning_n and_o end_n be_v alike_o when_o grace_n be_v radicate_v and_o enter_v â—â—ep_a enough_o into_o the_o soul_n though_o thou_o have_v never_o such_o affection_n such_o enlargement_n yet_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o root_a and_o deep_a work_n of_o grace_n upon_o thy_o soul_n it_o will_v never_o hold_v this_o our_o saviour_n press_v matth._n 13._o the_o seed_n that_o grow_v up_o hopeful_o miscarry_v because_o it_o have_v no_o root_n and_o thus_o the_o house_n on_o the_o sandy_a foundation_n be_v ruin_v because_o the_o builder_n do_v not_o dig_v deep_a enough_o hence_o the_o promise_n of_o regeneration_n be_v jer._n 31._o to_o put_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n in_o the_o most_o intimate_a and_o deep_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o grace_n be_v call_v the_o inward_a man_n and_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o o_o how_o superficial_a and_o overly_o how_o formal_a be_v most_o in_o this_o matter_n they_o undertake_v to_o own_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n before_o ever_o they_o have_v lay_v a_o deep_a foundation_n have_v thy_o repentance_n be_v deep_o enough_o thy_o faith_n thy_o love_n be_v root_v enough_o if_o so_o than_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o thou_o three_o good_a beginning_n will_v have_v bad_a end_n when_o man_n profess_v christ_n not_o out_o of_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o pure_a intention_n to_o he_o but_o from_o sinister_a and_o worldly_a respect_n oh_o this_o cover_n and_o hide_v will_v never_o hold_v the_o wolf_n will_v be_v at_o last_o a_o wolf_n for_o all_o its_o sheep-cloathing_n and_o this_o be_v judas_n his_o case_n his_o end_n be_v not_o pure_a his_o eye_n be_v not_o single_a and_o therefore_o his_o apostasy_n be_v inevitable_a to_o follow_v christ_n for_o loaf_n or_o to_o know_v he_o only_o after_o the_o flesh_n will_v never_o endure_v all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n isa_n 40_o 6._o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v not_o only_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v mortal_a but_o all_o those_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v not_o indeed_o regeneration_n will_v certain_o vanish_v this_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o meaning_n if_o you_o compare_v this_o place_n with_o the_o whole_a context_n 1_o pet_n 1.23_o 24_o 25._o jehu_n begin_v with_o zeal_n as_o hot_a as_o fire_n yet_o his_o latter_a end_n be_v like_o jeroboam_n for_o he_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n and_o all_o because_o his_o end_n be_v not_o pure_a oh_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o this_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o all_o observe_v diligent_o thy_o heart_n in_o the_o intention_n and_o motion_n of_o it_o be_v it_o to_o have_v applause_n be_v it_o to_o be_v repute_v of_o be_v it_o to_o accomplish_v great_a thing_n for_o thyself_o thus_o we_o may_v say_v of_o thy_o godliness_n what_o be_v it_o thy_o body_n dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n thou_o will_v return_v the_o time_n be_v come_v thou_o will_v not_o have_v a_o stone_n leave_v upon_o a_o stone_n of_o that_o religious_a building_n though_o once_o so_o many_o do_v admire_v it_o four_o then_o hot_a beginning_n will_v end_v cold_o when_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o man_n be_v not_o well_o instruct_v and_o inform_v in_o the_o truth_n hot_a affection_n but_o a_o weak_a judgement_n will_v quick_o reel_v up_o and_o down_o as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v strong_a vapour_n from_o his_o stomach_n but_o a_o weak_a brain_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n pray_v in_o this_o chapter_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n when_o they_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o the_o faith_n than_o they_o cast_v away_o a_o good_a conscience_n so_o that_o a_o sound_a mind_n and_o judgement_n be_v a_o special_a preservative_n to_o perseverance_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n child_n be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o every_o new_a thing_n but_o because_o their_o understanding_n be_v weak_a and_o ephes_n 4._o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v like_o child_n in_o this_o respect_n as_o there_o must_v be_v a_o sound_a judgement_n in_o the_o truth_n so_o a_o well_o advise_v meditation_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o grace_n and_o how_o dear_a it_o will_v cost_v thou_o to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n to_o come_v into_o the_o company_n of_o the_o godly_a before_o thou_o have_v thorough_o bethink_v thyself_o what_o be_v require_v of_o a_o disciple_n how_o much_o he_o must_v do_v and_o suffer_v what_o he_o shall_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o way_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o great_a hypocrisy_n our_o saviour_n do_v full_o express_v this_o under_o two_o parable_n one_o of_o a_o man_n go_v to_o war_n and_o another_o who_o undertake_v a_o great_a building_n luke_n 14_o 31._o there_o be_v none_o will_v set_v upon_o a_o war_n or_o building_n but_o with_o much_o council_n whether_o he_o be_v able_a to_o go_v through_o with_o it_o or_o no_o whether_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v mock_v as_o one_o that_o begin_v and_o can_v not_o make_v a_o end_n thus_o do_v thou_o reflect_v upon_o thyself_o what_o shall_v i_o go_v and_o join_v myself_o with_o those_o that_o fear_n god_n shall_v i_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o will_v own_o christ_n more_o strict_o than_o the_o world_n be_o i_o fit_a for_o such_o a_o great_a work_n be_o i_o mortify_v to_o all_o sin_n can_v i_o endure_v to_o lose_v all_o for_o christ_n do_v i_o love_v he_o better_o than_o all_o relation_n and_o life_n itself_o if_o i_o do_v not_o it_o be_v no_o climb_v up_o this_o hill_n i_o shall_v tumble_v back_o again_o with_o great_a danger_n than_o ever_o i_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o particular_n because_o all_o miscarriage_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o one_o of_o these_o head_n use_v in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o instruction_n though_o zealous_a beginning_n may_v terrible_o degenerate_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a and_o a_o happy_a thing_n to_o be_v work_v for_o god_n betimes_o though_o a_o man_n call_v at_o the_o twelve_o hour_n into_o the_o vineyard_n shall_v be_v reward_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o in_o god_n vineyard_n to_o be_v as_o timothy_n be_v godly_a in_o the_o youth_n the_o wicked_a world_n as_o they_o have_v many_o proverb_n to_o encourage_v themselves_o in_o their_o wickedness_n so_o this_o be_v none_o of_o the_o vile_a a_o young_a saint_n a_o old_a devil_n this_o gerson_n call_v a_o blasphemous_a proverb_n and_o say_v his_o heart_n do_v often_o tremble_v to_o hear_v man_n say_v angelicus_fw-la juvenis_fw-la senibus_fw-la satanizat_fw-la in_o annis_n man_n take_v up_o this_o ungodly_a proverb_n to_o procrastinate_v their_o conversion_n to_o delay_v their_o repentance_n to_o discourage_v early_a looking_n towards_o heaven_n as_o if_o all_o that_o do_v begin_v so_o soon_o will_v turn_v devil_n at_o last_o though_o judas_n do_v thus_o play_v the_o hypocrite_n yet_o timothy_n godly_a from_o the_o youth_n do_v not_o therefore_o begin_v even_o this_o day_n this_o hour_n only_o look_v thy_o beginning_n be_v sound_a and_o sincere_a 2._o use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o prove_v a_o judas_n how_o odious_a be_v his_o name_n it_o be_v a_o proverb_n to_o express_v a_o treacherous_a false_a heart_a man_n to_o say_v he_o be_v another_o judas_n and_o judas_n his_o name_n be_v so_o abominate_v that_o though_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o good_a name_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o one_o that_o confess_v and_o praise_v god_n yet_o i_o think_v there_o be_v scarce_o ever_o any_o christian_a will_v name_v his_o child_n judas_n his_o action_n be_v so_o abhor_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o how_o many_o be_v like_o judas_n and_o so_o son_n of_o perdition_n apply_v it_o but_o in_o this_o one_o thing_n judas_n his_o high_a iniquity_n be_v out_o of_o his_o covetousness_n to_o betray_v christ_n for_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n for_o a_o little_a profit_n he_o will_v lose_v christ_n now_o be_v not_o this_o the_o case_n of_o most_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n whosoever_o love_v any_o pleasure_n or_o profit_v more_o than_o christ_n he_o be_v like_o judas_n the_o drunkard_n be_v a_o judas_n he_o sell_v christ_n and_o his_o soul_n for_o his_o drink_n the_o whoremonger_n be_v a_o judas_n the_o
snew_v how_o many_o way_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n joh_n 17.13_o these_o thing_n i_o speak_v in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v have_v my_o joy_n fullfil_v in_o themselves_o it_o be_v christ_n special_a care_n and_o will_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o his_o people_n shall_v walk_v joyful_o several_a demonstration_n have_v be_v thereof_o christ_n command_n to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o promise_n his_o minister_n be_v appoint_v for_o their_o joy_n in_o the_o next_o place_n this_o will_v appear_v true_a if_o you_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o christ_n end_n of_o send_v they_o into_o his_o church_n church_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o to_o convince_v of_o sin_n to_o sanctify_v and_o make_v holy_a but_o it_o be_v also_o to_o comfort_n hence_o he_o be_v four_o time_n call_v the_o comforter_n joh._n 19.16.26_o joh._n 15.26_o joh._n 16.7_o even_o those_o who_o plead_v to_o render_v the_o word_n advocate_n and_o not_o a_o comforter_n yet_o it_o come_v to_o this_o at_o last_o see_v the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o action_n be_v to_o bring_v consolation_n into_o the_o afflict_a soul_n that_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v at_o first_o on_o the_o water_n to_o make_v a_o lightsome_a and_o glorious_a world_n so_o he_o do_v on_o the_o water_n of_o the_o break_a in_o heart_n to_o make_v as_o it_o be_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n there_o where_o be_v nothing_o but_o horrid_a confusion_n that_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n be_v always_o accuse_v and_o trouble_v the_o godly_a endeavour_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o horror_n and_o despair_n therefore_o he_o keep_v the_o possess_v party_n about_o the_o solitary_a tomb_n and_o endeavour_v that_o the_o incestuous_a person_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o overmuch_a sorrow_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v whole_o to_o comfort_v to_o support_v to_o revive_v and_o to_o make_v glad_a the_o grieve_a in_o spirit_n insomuch_o that_o the_o hebrew_n have_v a_o proverb_n super_fw-la maestum_fw-la non_fw-la cadet_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n for_o this_o reason_n say_v some_o learned_a man_n the_o prophet_n before_o they_o can_v prophesy_v sometime_o take_v a_o instrument_n of_o music_n to_o play_v on_o as_o elijah_n isaac_n will_v eat_v of_o venison_n to_o refresh_v his_o spirit_n before_o he_o do_v prophetical_o bless_v his_o child_n howsoever_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v express_o call_v a_o comforter_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o all_o his_o operation_n and_o work_n he_o intend_v solid_a and_o true_a joy_n call_v therefore_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o objective_o but_o efficient_o because_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o and_o indeed_o we_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o comfort_v we_o for_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o this_o joy_n by_o our_o own_o strength_n that_o as_o we_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o regenerate_v we_o because_o dead_a in_o sin_n so_o also_o to_o comfort_v we_o because_o under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v like_o so_o many_o judasses_n and_o cain_n natural_o we_o be_v a_o barren_a wilderness_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o grace_n but_o also_o of_o consolation_n look_v upon_o many_o afflict_a and_o tempt_v child_n of_o god_n no_o friend_n no_o minister_n can_v comfort_v read_v the_o promise_n apply_v they_o never_o so_o powerful_o yet_o they_o can_v be_v comfort_v till_o god_n work_v it_o in_o they_o believer_n now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o comforter_n to_o his_o people_n several_a way_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o instruction_n and_o conviction_n it_o inform_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v not_o humility_n but_o frowardness_n when_o we_o keep_v off_o from_o the_o promise_n that_o as_o it_o will_v be_v self-murder_n not_o to_o eat_v or_o drink_v so_o it_o be_v soul-murther_n not_o to_o eat_v or_o feed_v on_o christ_n conviction_n which_o be_v call_v believe_v joh._n 6._o hence_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n joh._n 16_o 9_o and_o wherein_o or_o what_o sin_n especial_o even_o because_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n oh_o this_o be_v a_o special_a mercy_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v by_o the_o gospel_n so_o far_o convince_v thou_o that_o thou_o see_v it_o thy_o duty_n to_o believe_v to_o rejoice_v for_o who_o be_v there_o when_o once_o feel_v the_o burden_n and_o weight_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o with_o adam_n run_v and_o hide_v himself_o do_v not_o conclude_v his_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o he_o can_v bear_v it_o be_v not_o for_o such_o a_o wretch_n as_o i_o be_o to_o have_v a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o refresh_v i_o much_o less_o a_o drop_n of_o christ_n blood_n yea_o his_o whole_a blood_n hence_o when_o we_o come_v to_o a_o tempt_a christian_a we_o may_v admire_v at_o the_o subtlety_n and_o strong_a objection_n he_o can_v bring_v against_o his_o comfort_n never_o do_v any_o heretic_n more_o subtle_o and_o pertinacious_o oppose_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n than_o such_o a_o one_o will_v object_v against_o the_o promise_n so_o that_o you_o hear_v it_o be_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a isa_n 50.4_o that_o can_v know_v to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o season_n to_o such_o weary_a person_n yea_o to_o this_o day_n be_v not_o the_o protestant_a writer_n conflict_v with_o the_o papist_n about_o the_o particular_a application_n of_o christ_n to_o every_o believer_n assert_v that_o it_o be_v every_o christian_n duty_n to_o say_v with_o paul_n gal._n 2._o who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o now_o this_o particular_a appropriation_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o man_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n and_o do_v not_o the_o papist_n bring_v all_o those_o objection_n that_o a_o tempt_v christian_a be_v apt_a to_o produce_v such_o as_o these_o god_n promise_v they_o be_v indeed_o true_a i_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n be_v able_a only_o i_o question_v myself_o whether_o i_o have_v such_o condition_n and_o qualification_n as_o be_v require_v for_o the_o promise_n again_o the_o promise_n be_v general_a whosoever_o shall_v believe_v or_o repent_v shall_v find_v mercy_n but_o my_o great_a fear_n be_v whether_o i_o do_v true_o repent_v or_o believe_v yet_o again_o they_o object_n as_o bellarmine_n the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a how_o many_o have_v persuade_v themselves_o they_o do_v repent_v and_o love_n god_n when_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o and_o it_o may_v be_v i_o be_o such_o a_o one_o last_o they_o doubt_v not_o of_o god_n power_n they_o say_v or_o of_o his_o ability_n to_o pardon_v all_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o justify_v worse_a sinner_n than_o themselves_o only_o here_o be_v the_o question_n whether_o god_n will_v or_o no_o god_n have_v no_o where_o in_o his_o word_n say_v thou_o such_o a_o one_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o these_o and_o the_o like_a objection_n which_o popish_a writer_n urge_v with_o much_o vehemency_n the_o tempt_v christian_a press_v with_o great_a strength_n because_o such_o be_v in_o a_o contrary_a disposition_n to_o believe_a and_o so_o feel_v nothing_o but_o sin_n in_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o and_o unbelief_n do_v as_o much_o deceive_v and_o disturb_v the_o soul_n as_o melancholy_a or_o madness_n will_v the_o fancy_n i_o have_v be_v large_a in_o this_o to_o show_v what_o mighty_a and_o gracious_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o be_v to_o instruct_v and_o convince_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o duty_n to_o believe_v and_o rejoice_v to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v god_n delight_v not_o in_o these_o perplex_a thought_n as_o he_o say_v of_o these_o superstitious_a duty_n so_o these_o immoderate_a fear_n and_o dejection_n who_o have_v require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n i_o shall_v answer_v for_o unbelieved_a sorrow_n as_o well_o as_o carnal_a mirth_n for_o those_o deject_v fear_n and_o unquiet_a trouble_n of_o soul_n thou_o be_v to_o fear_v hell_n and_o damnation_n as_o well_o as_o for_o licentious_a jollity_n comfort_n 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o inform_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o comfort_n but_o also_o direct_v unto_o the_o way_n of_o comfort_n it_o do_v lead_v into_o the_o true_a way_n of_o justification_n joh._n 14.16_o the_o comforter_n will_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v to_o your_o remembrance_n as_o he_o be_v the_o comforter_n he_o will_v teach_v they_o what_o way_n to_o take_v that_o they_o may_v have_v true_a consolation_n for_o as_o by_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o engraft_a principle_n in_o all_o to_o desire_v happiness_n ask_v any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o he_o will_v answer_v affirmative_o to_o this_o question_n so_o every_o man_n trouble_v and_o
be_v a_o grief_n thou_o must_v be_v grieve_v for_o how_o many_o sad_a thought_n and_o tear_n will_v require_v more_o sad_a thought_n and_o tear_n use_v of_o instruction_n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v christ_n special_a will_n that_o all_o who_o live_v wicked_o shall_v have_v no_o comfort_n woe_n to_o you_o that_o laugh_v and_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a isa_n 57.21_o sermon_n lxxviii_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o joy_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o spiritual_a joy_n show_v also_o how_o far_o it_o transcend_v and_o differ_v from_o worldly_a joy_n john_n 17.13_o that_o they_o may_v have_v my_o joy_n fulfil_v in_o themselves_o these_o word_n be_v the_o final_a cause_n of_o christ_n solemn_a prayer_n for_o his_o disciple_n wherein_o you_o have_v the_o benefit_n itself_o describe_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o possess_v of_o it_o the_o benefit_n itself_o be_v my_o joy_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v active_o and_o passive_o active_o for_o that_o joy_n which_o christ_n may_v take_v from_o his_o disciple_n be_v preserve_v in_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o unity_n among_o themselves_o thus_o some_o understand_v it_o and_o parallel_v a_o like_a place_n phil._n 2_o 2·_v where_o paul_n bid_v they_o fulfil_v his_o joy_n which_o be_v the_o joy_n he_o will_v take_v by_o see_v their_o happy_a agreement_n but_o because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o text_n that_o this_o joy_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o disciple_n themselves_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o consonant_a to_o understand_v it_o passive_o of_o that_o joy_n which_o the_o disciple_n take_v in_o he_o and_o the_o benefit_n flow_v from_o he_o so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v christ_n joy_n both_o effective_o because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o it_o as_o also_o objective_o because_o it_o be_v in_o he_o in_o divine_a and_o holy_a thing_n not_o in_o the_o world_n much_o less_o in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n now_o the_o manner_n of_o possess_v be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fill_v up_o that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o good_a measure_n of_o joy_n overflow_a he_o will_v have_v every_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n fill_v with_o it_o and_o every_o kind_n of_o joy_n yea_o degree_n of_o it_o some_o superficial_a joy_n for_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o or_o some_o transient_a joy_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o do_v not_o answer_v our_o saviour_n prayer_n it_o must_v be_v fill_v up_o last_o here_o be_v the_o subject_a recipient_a of_o it_o in_o themselves_o this_o say_v some_o be_v speak_v opposite_o to_o worldly_a joy_n to_o such_o as_o man_n take_v in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n these_o be_v but_o in_o the_o face_n in_o the_o countenance_n they_o be_v not_o cordial_a and_o hearty_a observe_v 1._o joy_n that_o there_o be_v a_o joy_n in_o christ_n which_o his_o people_n be_v to_o have_v fulfil_v in_o they_o as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o grace_n so_o with_o consolation_n and_o one_o flow_v from_o the_o other_o though_o not_o natural_o it_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n to_o treat_v of_o this_o joy_n because_o the_o people_n of_o god_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n above_o their_o reach_n they_o be_v convince_v of_o repentance_n of_o humiliation_n but_o not_o of_o walk_v joyful_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a joy_n 1._o a_o natural_a joy_n which_o be_v a_o implant_v affection_n in_o a_o man_n and_o of_o itself_o simple_o consider_v be_v not_o a_o sin_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o sinful_a joy_n which_o run_v into_o two_o stream_n either_o when_o the_o object_n be_v whole_o unlawful_a when_o it_o be_v a_o forbid_a tree_n and_o we_o may_v not_o eat_v of_o it_o and_o thus_o to_o rejoice_v in_o our_o evil_a do_n to_o take_v delight_n in_o the_o way_n of_o wickedness_n this_o be_v a_o wicked_a joy_n that_o will_v end_v in_o torment_a sorrow_n and_o it_o argue_v a_o wretched_a distemper_n of_o the_o soul_n otherwise_o it_o will_v find_v sin_n to_o be_v terrible_a and_o bitter_a but_o through_o the_o corrupt_a constitution_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o come_v about_o that_o they_o delight_v in_o sin_n as_o distemper_a stomach_n do_v in_o coal_n ash_n or_o such_o dross_n again_o there_o be_v a_o sinful_a joy_n when_o the_o object_n matter_n be_v lawful_a but_o then_o we_o exceed_v in_o the_o measure_n in_o the_o bound_n or_o limit_n we_o overjoy_n the_o water_n run_v over_o the_o bank_n and_o then_o it_o get_v soil_n and_o it_o be_v as_o hard_a to_o rejoice_v in_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o sin_v not_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v angry_a and_o sin_v not_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o gracious_a and_o a_o heavenly_a joy_n when_o the_o soul_n delight_v itself_o in_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o all_o heavenly_a object_n for_o though_o to_o wicked_a man_n these_o thing_n be_v a_o burden_n yet_o to_o a_o heavenly_a heart_n they_o be_v the_o most_o connaturall_a object_n they_o be_v the_o proper_a centre_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o david_n often_o profess_v his_o joy_n in_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v of_o this_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o only_o we_o must_v inform_v you_o something_o of_o joy_n in_o the_o general_a the_o philosopher_n speak_v of_o a_o threefold_a affection_n suitable_a to_o one_o another_o there_o be_v love_n which_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o a_o object_n that_o be_v good_a simple_o consider_v there_o be_v desire_v which_o move_v to_o some_o good_a thing_n but_o absent_a and_o not_o yet_o obtain_v and_o then_o there_o be_v joy_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o obtain_n and_o possess_v of_o it_o and_o answerable_a to_o these_o there_o be_v divine_a grace_n and_o supernatural_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o next_o to_o faith_n be_v of_o the_o great_a glory_n and_o activity_n in_o the_o soul_n 2._o there_o be_v desire_n and_o earnest_a long_n after_o god_n to_o which_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n a_o promise_n be_v make_v of_o be_v full_o satisfy_v 3._o there_o be_v joy_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n only_o you_o must_v know_v there_o be_v gaudium_fw-la viae_fw-la a_o joy_n we_o have_v while_n in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n which_o admit_v of_o much_o increase_n and_o meet_v with_o much_o opposition_n and_o there_o be_v gaudium_fw-la patriae_fw-la a_o joy_n in_o heaven_n where_o the_o soul_n will_v then_o be_v so_o fill_v that_o it_o can_v receive_v any_o more_o consider_v to_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o joy_n consider_v first_o that_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o be_v only_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o comforter_n as_o you_o hear_v because_o he_o alone_o pour_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o heaven_n only_o give_v rain_n and_o it_o be_v call_v gal_n 5.22_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o do_v imply_v that_o it_o come_v sole_o by_o god_n spirit_n and_o that_o there_o be_v excellent_a sweetness_n in_o it_o lust_n be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o this_o with_o other_o grace_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o regeneration_n the_o spirit_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v so_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o consolation_n how_o many_o of_o god_n child_n walk_v with_o much_o consolation_n and_o abound_v in_o much_o joy_n and_o other_o again_o go_v bow_v down_o and_o great_o tempt_v not_o obtain_v comfort_n though_o they_o will_v give_v a_o world_n for_o it_o so_o that_o as_o the_o husbandman_n can_v have_v rain_n when_o he_o will_v nor_o the_o merchant_n wind_n when_o he_o will_v neither_o can_v the_o godly_a have_v comfort_n when_o they_o will_v as_o appear_v by_o david_n pray_v so_o earnest_o for_o the_o joy_n he_o have_v lose_v it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o joy_n do_v not_o flow_v from_o grace_n exercise_v as_o by_o a_o natural_a resultancy_n as_o heat_n do_v from_o the_o fire_n and_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n but_o by_o god_n voluntary_a dispensation_n of_o it_o the_o schoolman_n use_v to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n do_v not_o merit_n that_o be_v their_o proud_a phrase_n by_o rejoice_v in_o god_n or_o good_a thing_n but_o by_o his_o love_n which_o be_v antecedent_n and_o from_o which_o joy_n they_o say_v flow_v by_o a_o natural_a necessity_n but_o the_o scripture_n make_v these_o two_o love_n and_o joy_n two_o distinct_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o that_o they_o be_v separable_a experience_n confirm_v it_o for_o many_o man_n that_o be_v high_a in_o grace_n be_v low_a in_o comfort_n as_o the_o tall_a mountain_n have_v few_o flower_n on_o they_o or_o mine_n of_o gold_n little_a grass_n cover_v they_o second_o to_o this_o christian_a joy_n be_v require_v a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o as_o revealed_z
in_o the_o word_n as_o there_o can_v be_v any_o love_n or_o delight_n in_o what_o we_o know_v not_o so_o neither_o any_o joy_n the_o bruit_n beast_n have_v no_o joy_n proper_o because_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n they_o have_v a_o natural_a delight_n but_o that_o be_v not_o true_o joy_n infant_n may_v have_v grace_n yet_o have_v no_o actual_a joy_n therefore_o when_o john_n baptist_n a_o babe_n in_o the_o womb_n do_v leap_v for_o joy_n it_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o ignorant_a and_o carnal_a man_n be_v whole_o destitute_a of_o all_o heavenly_a joy_n they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n no_o spiritual_a illumination_n so_o that_o as_o the_o blind_a man_n can_v delight_v in_o pleasant_a colour_n nor_o the_o deaf_a man_n rejoice_v in_o curious_a music_n neither_o can_v the_o natural_a man_n rejoice_v in_o heavenly_a and_o holy_a object_n for_o he_o know_v no_o better_a he_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o any_o other_o comfort_n or_o consolation_n but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o creature_n three_o there_o be_v require_v a_o sanctify_a and_o heavenly_a frame_n of_o heart_n for_o such_o as_o a_o man_n be_v such_o be_v his_o joy_n the_o voluptuous_a man_n rejoice_v in_o his_o pleasure_n the_o intellectual_a man_n do_v so_o rejoice_v in_o his_o study_n and_o find_v out_o of_o truth_n that_o some_o have_v forget_v their_o time_n of_o food_n yea_o have_v not_o attend_v to_o their_o life_n so_o great_a have_v their_o joy_n be_v in_o such_o contemplation_n thus_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v make_v new_a creature_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n they_o now_o become_v to_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o those_o object_n which_o once_o they_o hate_v and_o abhor_v they_o find_v all_o the_o consolation_n from_o the_o creature_n contemptible_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n concern_v who_o they_o say_v with_o david_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n and_o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o in_o earth_n in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o the_o old_a rule_n be_v simile_n gaudet_fw-la simili_fw-la the_o heavenly_a heart_n delight_v in_o heavenly_a object_n heaven_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o do_v not_o or_o can_v affect_v a_o wicked_a man_n no_o more_o then_o fine_a flower_n or_o pearl_n do_v a_o swine_n so_o that_o this_o duty_n of_o rejoice_v in_o god_n be_v altogether_o impossible_a to_o a_o ignorant_a carnal_a man_n they_o can_v no_o more_o in_o their_o soul_n thus_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o god_n then_o in_o their_o body_n they_o can_v fly_v in_o the_o air_n as_o our_o vile_a earthly_a body_n must_v be_v make_v spiritual_a and_o immortal_a ere_o they_o can_v be_v fill_v full_a of_o agility_n and_o be_v enable_v to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n so_o these_o soul_n of_o we_o must_v be_v renew_v and_o sanctify_a ere_o they_o can_v take_v any_o delight_n in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a four_o this_o christian_a joy_n require_v some_o kind_n of_o possession_n at_o least_o in_o some_o degree_n of_o christ_n or_o those_o good_a thing_n we_o long_v for_o propriety_n and_o possession_n be_v requisite_a to_o joy_n to_o know_v of_o never_o so_o many_o excellency_n if_o a_o man_n have_v they_o not_o it_o do_v but_o increase_v his_o misery_n the_o famish_a leper_n know_v there_o be_v food_n enough_o abroad_o but_o till_o they_o be_v replenish_v they_o can_v not_o rejoice_v in_o it_o what_o joy_n have_v a_o poor_a man_n to_o hear_v of_o many_o other_o that_o be_v rich_a the_o sick_a man_n of_o many_o other_o in_o health_n if_o they_o have_v not_o such_o thing_n in_o peculiar_a possession_n it_o advance_v they_o not_o at_o all_o hence_o full_a and_o complete_v joy_n be_v only_o in_o heaven_n because_o there_o be_v full_a and_o complete_a fruition_n of_o god_n then_o we_o be_v come_v to_o our_o journey_n end_v we_o can_v go_v further_o or_o desire_v more_o than_o we_o have_v but_o in_o this_o life_n our_o joy_n may_v be_v daily_o fill_v our_o heart_n there_o be_v many_o vacuity_n to_o be_v fill_v up_o there_o be_v many_o desire_n still_o to_o be_v satisfy_v so_o that_o we_o be_v to_o grow_v in_o our_o joy_n as_o well_o as_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o grace_n but_o yet_o because_o even_o in_o this_o life_n god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o his_o people_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v he_o and_o to_o enjoy_v he_o and_o so_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n yea_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o they_o to_o sup_v with_o they_o to_o take_v up_o their_o mansion_n with_o they_o to_o dwell_v among_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o even_o in_o this_o life_n they_o may_v have_v unspeakable_a joy_n therefore_o when_o the_o soul_n have_v leave_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n or_o be_v under_o many_o sad_a and_o black_a temptation_n thereby_o as_o we_o see_v sometime_o in_o david_n and_o in_o the_o church_n oh_o the_o anxiety_n and_o perplexity_n that_o it_o be_v fill_v with_o therefore_o in_o the_o devil_n there_o be_v no_o capacity_n of_o any_o joy_n for_o although_o they_o have_v a_o self-love_n and_o though_o their_o wicked_a desire_n be_v many_o time_n successful_a in_o tempt_v of_o man_n and_o destroy_v of_o their_o soul_n yet_o they_o can_v rejoice_v because_o the_o state_n of_o misery_n they_o be_v in_o cut_v off_o all_o hope_n from_o they_o if_o therefore_o the_o godly_a will_v live_v joyful_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n of_o interrupt_v their_o communion_n with_o god_n see_v you_o do_v nothing_o to_o eclipse_v this_o sun_n if_o god_n hide_v his_o face_n all_o your_o comfort_n will_v present_o wither_v joy_n in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v the_o transcendency_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n joy_n above_o all_o worldly_a joy_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o many_o wicked_a man_n spend_v their_o life_n in_o jollity_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o only_a merry_a man_n and_o godliness_n be_v decry_v for_o melancholy_a for_o mope_v and_o for_o that_o which_o will_v undo_v a_o man_n but_o true_a joy_n in_o the_o lord_n surpass_v all_o humane_a and_o worldly_a joy_n first_o the_o soul_n can_v more_o intimate_o and_o full_o receive_v its_o object_n than_o the_o body_n can_v bodily_a and_o worldly_a pleasure_n be_v receive_v in_o by_o the_o sense_n which_o be_v but_o narrow_a door_n and_o gate_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n what_o it_o receive_v it_o do_v let_v in_o with_o great_a abundance_n hence_o if_o the_o object_n be_v finite_a and_o a_o mere_a creature_n it_o can_v fill_v the_o heart_n the_o heart_n be_v too_o big_a for_o it_o only_a god_n be_v more_o than_o the_o heart_n can_v comprehend_v therefore_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o all_o the_o joy_n that_o any_o man_n can_v take_v though_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o it_o as_o solomon_n do_v yet_o be_v but_o like_o the_o joy_n of_o tickle_a or_o scratch_v comparative_o to_o those_o immense_a joy_n and_o consolation_n which_o god_n vouchsafe_v hence_o our_o saviour_n say_v your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v john_n 16.22_o this_o heavenly_a joy_n be_v like_o elisha_n oil_n that_o multiply_v exceed_o and_o stay_v not_o till_o thy_o cruise_n fail_v to_o receive_v it_o second_o this_o heavenly_a joy_n surpass_v worldly_a in_o the_o pure_a and_o unmixed_a nature_n of_o it_o it_o be_v joy_n without_o sorrow_n it_o be_v honey_n without_o any_o gall_n call_v the_o fruit_n of_o god_n spirit_n because_o of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n torment_v fear_n thus_o joy_n from_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o expel_v dejection_n trouble_n of_o heart_n no_o soon_o do_v this_o sun_n arise_v but_o all_o black_a and_o noisome_a vapour_n be_v dispel_v here_o be_v a_o joy_n that_o be_v like_o the_o elementary_a fire_n they_o speak_v of_o pure_a and_o unmixed_a here_o be_v no_o mixture_n to_o debase_v it_o or_o allay_v it_o but_o as_o for_o those_o worldly_a delight_n it_o be_v as_o a_o mad_a man_n that_o tear_v his_o own_o flesh_n and_o yet_o laugh_v while_o he_o do_v so_o so_o thou_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o make_v merry_a while_o thou_o damne_v thy_o own_o soul_n three_o it_o surpass_v in_o dignity_n for_o this_o joy_n be_v in_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v in_o the_o high_a good_a that_o can_v be_v there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a cause_n or_o motive_n to_o rejoice_v in_o but_o as_o for_o the_o creature_n they_o be_v break_v cystern_n they_o be_v limit_v in_o their_o comfort_n they_o have_v their_o vexation_n as_o well_o as_o their_o delight_n but_o above_o all_o they_o be_v below_o man_n he_o debase_v himself_o when_o he_o take_v delight_n in_o these_o sublunary_a thing_n they_o be_v make_v for_o he_o not_o
he_o for_o they_o it_o be_v as_o ridiculous_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v delight_v in_o child_n baby-clout_n oh_o do_v thou_o remember_v of_o who_o thou_o be_v bear_v and_o thou_o will_v take_v the_o best_a thing_n to_o rejoice_v in_o four_o heavenly_a joy_n surpass_v in_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o the_o joy_n which_o god_n creat_v in_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v take_v away_o by_o any_o but_o god_n himself_o though_o sickness_n come_v though_o poverty_n come_v though_o affliction_n arise_v yet_o all_o these_o can_v take_v away_o his_o joy_n yea_o in_o death_n itself_o many_o time_n he_o do_v most_o abound_v and_o overflow_v whereas_o all_o worldly_a joy_n under_o such_o calamity_n be_v turn_v into_o wound_n into_o howl_n and_o tremble_n so_o that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v five_o it_o surpass_v in_o the_o universality_n and_o extent_n of_o it_o joy_n in_o god_n be_v all_o joy_n because_o god_n be_v a_o universal_a good_a there_o be_v no_o want_n but_o he_o can_v fill_v it_o no_o misery_n but_o he_o be_v a_o peculiar_a remedy_n to_o it_o whereas_o the_o creature_n have_v their_o peculiar_a joy_n health_n be_v one_o joy_n wealth_n another_o joy_n but_o no_o one_o creature_n have_v all_o comfort_n in_o it_o six_o it_o transcend_v in_o the_o fullness_n and_o degree_n of_o joy_n solomon_n speak_v of_o worldly_a comfort_n that_o even_o in_o laughter_n the_o heart_n be_v sad_a even_o seneca_n can_v say_v think_v you_o of_o those_o many_o that_o laugh_v any_o one_o have_v true_a joy_n res_fw-la severa_fw-la est_fw-la gaudium_fw-la dig_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o these_o merry_a blade_n and_o you_o will_v find_v terror_n and_o fear_n there_o use_v of_o instruction_n which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o get_v true_a joy_n a_o life_n in_o christ_n use_v a_o life_n of_o holiness_n omnis_fw-la vita_fw-la est_fw-la propter_fw-la delectationem_fw-la judge_v not_o jolly_a bodily_a delight_n worthy_a the_o name_n of_o joy_n these_o will_v turn_v to_o bitter_a howl_n and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n oh_o what_o a_o bitter_a alteration_n will_v death_n make_v upon_o you_o now_o laugh_v then_o roar_v now_o excessive_a in_o drink_v then_o cry_v for_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o quench_v those_o eternal_a torment_n sermon_n lxxix_o the_o excellent_a effect_n of_o christian_a joy_n joh_n 17.13_o that_o my_o joy_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o themselves_o in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o christian_a joy_n and_o they_o be_v admirable_a first_o it_o do_v dilate_v and_o enlarge_v the_o heart_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n rejoice_v be_v far_o more_o capacious_a than_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v some_o have_v die_v they_o say_v for_o joy_n because_o of_o the_o too_o much_o dilate_v and_o disperse_v the_o spirit_n the_o saint_n glorify_v in_o heaven_n enjoy_v more_o than_o ever_o they_o can_v here_o of_o god_n because_o their_o heart_n be_v more_o widen_v and_o prepare_v our_o soul_n be_v narrow_a and_o straighten_v within_o we_o till_o joy_n do_v extend_v they_o a_o man_n of_o a_o joyful_a spirit_n be_v like_o a_o vessel_n of_o a_o broad_a mouth_n that_o receive_v far_o more_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n then_o a_o deject_a unbelieved_a person_n so_o that_o when_o we_o be_v command_v to_o set_v open_a the_o door_n that_o the_o prince_n of_o glory_n may_v enter_v into_o we_o it_o be_v joy_n that_o will_v thus_o prepare_v we_o it_o be_v the_o complaint_n of_o many_o of_o god_n child_n of_o their_o narrowness_n and_o straitness_n of_o heart_n that_o they_o have_v no_o room_n for_o christ_n fear_n they_o fill_v the_o heart_n worldly_a care_n they_o also_o fill_v so_o that_o as_o man_n in_o a_o consumption_n complain_v of_o a_o stop_n and_o straightness_n in_o their_o breast_n they_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o fetch_v their_o wind_n thus_o do_v the_o child_n of_o god_n oh_o they_o have_v such_o stop_n upon_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o pray_v or_o to_o do_v any_o heavenly_a duty_n now_o joy_n be_v a_o excellent_a opener_n that_o remove_v these_o sinful_a obstruction_n so_o that_o this_o shall_v make_v thou_o endeavour_v after_o a_o joyful_a life_n it_o will_v make_v thou_o dilate_v in_o all_o dimension_n of_o grace_n thou_o will_v be_v a_o christian_n of_o a_o high_a pitch_n or_o like_o daniel_n tree_n who_o branch_n spread_v themselves_o abroad_o exceed_o 2._o this_o joy_n make_v a_o man_n active_a and_o serviceable_a to_o god_n neh._n 8.10_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v your_o strength_n weak_a hand_n and_o feeble_a knee_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o action_n and_o motion_n be_v attribute_v to_o fear_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o thus_o on_o the_o contrary_a joy_n make_v strong_a hand_n and_o firm_a knee_n the_o incestuous_a person_n when_o almost_o swallow_v with_o sorrow_n can_v no_o more_o vigorous_o serve_v god_n then_o a_o piece_n of_o wood_n who_o moisture_n be_v not_o yet_o dry_v up_o will_v be_v useful_a for_o building_n hence_o any_o service_n do_v to_o god_n that_o be_v accompany_v with_o dejection_n and_o sorrow_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o uncleanness_n in_o it_o as_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a expression_n hos_fw-la 9.4_o their_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o bread_n of_o mourner_n all_o that_o eat_v thereof_o shall_v be_v pollute_v leu._n 11.1_o person_n that_o mourn_v for_o other_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v account_v unclean_a and_o thus_o do_v all_o sinful_a sorrow_n and_o dejection_n it_o make_v thy_o duty_n unclean_a it_o pollute_v thou_o for_o god_n love_v not_o only_o a_o cheerful_a giver_n but_o chearfulnesse_n in_o all_o duty_n and_o therefore_o we_o read_v of_o god_n severe_a threaten_n for_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o deut._n 28.47_o one_o great_a cause_n of_o all_o those_o heavy_a curse_n there_o mention_v be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n of_o heart_n add_v to_o this_o deut._n 12.7_o 12._o as_o also_o deut._n 26.14_o where_o the_o person_n offer_v sacrifice_n be_v to_o make_v this_o protestation_n that_o he_o have_v not_o eat_v thereof_o in_o his_o mourning_n if_o you_o say_v god_n be_v of_o such_o infinite_a purity_n and_o holiness_n that_o i_o be_v full_a of_o infirmity_n have_v cause_n to_o tremble_v before_o he_o we_o grant_v it_o yet_o remember_v the_o psalmist_n advice_n rejoice_v with_o tremble_a psal_n 2._o that_o be_v the_o fat_a of_o the_o sacrifice_n oh_o than_o thou_o that_o complain_v of_o thy_o dulness_n listlesnesse_n and_o lukewarmnesse_n in_o god_n service_n who_o duty_n look_v like_o pharaoh_n lean_a cow_n and_o though_o they_o swallow_v down_o many_o fat_a opportunity_n as_o these_o do_v the_o fat_a cow_n yet_o remain_v wither_v and_o ill-favoured_a still_o consider_v whether_o unbelief_n and_o sinful_a dejection_n be_v not_o like_a ivy_n to_o the_o tree_n or_o like_o rottenness_n in_o the_o bone_n so_o solomon_n call_v sorrow_n the_o bone_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a strength_n of_o a_o man_n if_o they_o have_v rottenness_n in_o they_o how_o weak_a must_v that_o man_n be_v consider_v then_o whether_o thy_o want_n of_o heavenly_a joy_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o evil_a upon_o thou_o whether_o that_o do_v not_o make_v thou_o a_o barren_a wilderness_n and_o a_o parch_a heath_n whether_o thou_o have_v not_o fulfil_v all_o relation_n and_o opportunity_n more_o fruitful_o if_o this_o joy_n have_v be_v fulfil_v in_o thou_o 3._o christ_n joy_n fulfil_v in_o the_o heart_n do_v consume_v and_o expel_v all_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a and_o sinful_a joy_n he_o that_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n can_v rejoice_v in_o sin_n because_o the_o object_n be_v clean_a contrary_n no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n can_v with_o one_o eye_n look_v upward_o and_o with_o another_o downward_o a_o body_n may_v as_o well_o be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v intense_o affect_v with_o two_o contrary_a object_n so_o that_o if_o thou_o complain_v of_o the_o proneness_n of_o thy_o heart_n to_o rejoice_v in_o earthly_a and_o worldly_a thing_n know_v there_o be_v no_o such_o medicine_n to_o cure_v this_o as_o heavenly_a joy_n as_o they_o say_v fire_n will_v drive_v out_o fire_n so_o joy_n will_v expel_v joy_n joy_n in_o the_o lord_n joy_n in_o the_o world_n what_o make_v david_n profess_v so_o much_o joy_n in_o god_n but_o the_o heavenlinesse_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o this_o great_a joy_n put_v out_o the_o less_o as_o the_o sunbeam_n will_v the_o fire_n see_v therefore_o a_o man_n can_v live_v but_o he_o must_v have_v joy_n in_o something_o do_v thou_o pray_v and_o endeavour_v that_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v take_v up_o thy_o heart_n for_o when_o this_o sun_n be_v in_o thy_o soul_n the_o star_n can_v
be_v see_v david_n say_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n psa_n 16.11_o if_o then_o the_o soul_n have_v already_o fullness_n it_o do_v not_o desire_v any_o other_o object_n if_o a_o man_n have_v the_o ocean_n he_o want_v not_o the_o stream_n if_o a_o man_n have_v the_o sun_n he_o need_v not_o the_o candle_n thus_o he_o that_o have_v fullness_n of_o joy_n in_o god_n want_v not_o the_o joy_n of_o other_o creature_n insomuch_o that_o he_o who_o have_v this_o heavenly_a joy_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n while_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n no_o life_n come_v so_o near_o to_o that_o of_o the_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n as_o a_o holy_a life_n accompany_v with_o this_o joy_n if_o there_o can_v be_v a_o heaven_n upon_o this_o earth_n this_o be_v it_o this_o be_v the_o mount_n of_o transfiguration_n that_o change_v a_o man_n heart_n and_o his_o countenance_n that_o make_v he_o say_v it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o oh_o what_o enemy_n be_v we_o to_o ourselves_o thou_o make_v thy_o house_n thy_o chamber_n a_o prison_n yea_o a_o hell_n by_o thy_o distrustful_a fear_n when_o every_o place_n will_v be_v a_o heaven_n 4._o this_o joy_n of_o christ_n will_v exceed_o wean_v a_o man_n heart_n from_o the_o world_n it_o will_v make_v he_o undervalue_v all_o these_o earthly_a thing_n which_o the_o world_n so_o much_o admire_v psa_n 4.7_o thou_o have_v put_v more_o gladness_n in_o my_o heart_n then_o in_o the_o time_n their_o corn_n and_o wine_n increase_v if_o then_o the_o soul_n have_v more_o joy_n and_o gladness_n in_o god_n presence_n and_o in_o his_o favour_n then_o in_o all_o earthly_a contentment_n whatsoever_o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o heart_n he_o lose_v from_o the_o one_o and_o fix_v upon_o the_o other_o as_o he_o that_o have_v eat_v honey_n find_v a_o unsavoury_a taste_n in_o other_o thing_n compartive_o or_o as_o he_o that_o have_v stddfast_o behold_v the_o sun_n be_v so_o dazzle_v with_o the_o lustre_n thereof_o that_o he_o can_v see_v other_o inferior_a object_n thus_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v once_o ravish_v with_o the_o sweetness_n and_o glory_n that_o be_v in_o god_n and_o christ_n know_v not_o how_o to_o stoop_v to_o these_o inferior_a fade_a joy_n no_o man_n then_o set_v so_o loose_a in_o heart_n from_o earthly_a comfort_n as_o he_o that_o have_v this_o heavenly_a joy_n every_o thing_n tempt_v he_o to_o his_o loss_n shall_v he_o lose_v his_o fatness_n and_o sweetness_n by_o embrace_v the_o creature_n 5._o this_o joy_n of_o christ_n will_v facilitate_v all_o holy_a and_o religious_a action_n they_o will_v make_v we_o think_v the_o time_n short_a and_o grudge_v the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v so_o soon_o over_o your_o worldly_a joy_n be_v call_v pastime_n and_o thus_o be_v heavenly_a upon_o a_o better_a account_n when_o a_o man_n rejoice_v in_o the_o sabbath_n and_o call_v they_o a_o delight_n than_o they_o do_v not_o as_o those_o worldly_a wretch_n in_o the_o prophet_n amos_n c._n 8.5_o say_v when_o will_v the_o time_n be_v over_o that_o we_o may_v be_v buy_v and_o sell_v there_o be_v nothing_o make_v the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n so_o burdensome_a to_o thou_o as_o want_v of_o joy_n if_o they_o be_v matter_n of_o delight_n thou_o will_v with_o joy_n wish_v that_o the_o sun_n will_v stand_v still_o be_v grieve_v to_o give_v over_o isa_n 61.3_o it_o be_v call_v the_o oil_n of_o joy_n as_o the_o oil_n make_v the_o wheel_n go_v speedy_o or_o the_o yoke_n easy_a so_o do_v a_o joyful_a heart_n the_o voluptuous_a man_n the_o worldly_a man_n think_v not_o the_o day_n or_o week_n long_a enough_o to_o enjoy_v his_o delight_n much_o less_o do_v the_o godly_a man_n the_o time_n of_o enjoy_v of_o god_n hence_o eternity_n do_v not_o glut_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o make_v they_o weary_a of_o god_n 6._o this_o christian_a joy_n will_v bear_v up_o the_o heart_n above_o all_o affliction_n and_o tribulation_n thus_o jam._n 1._o they_o be_v to_o account_v it_o all_o joy_n when_o they_o fall_v into_o tribulation_n and_o 1_o pet._n 1.8_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o who_o for_o the_o present_a be_v in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a temptation_n yet_o at_o that_o time_n do_v great_o rejoice_v and_o that_o with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n they_o can_v glory_v over_o all_o their_o tribulation_n this_o joy_n you_o hear_v be_v compare_v to_o oil_n and_o that_o will_v always_o keep_v we_o above_o the_o water_n oh_o how_o happy_a be_v it_o when_o thy_o temptation_n do_v not_o devour_v thy_o joy_n but_o thy_o joy_n take_v away_o the_o sting_n of_o thy_o temptation_n this_o make_v the_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n find_v thorn_n grape_n and_o thistle_n fig_n oh_o we_o think_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a ever_o for_o such_o weak_a and_o infirm_a wretch_n as_o we_o be_v to_o go_v through_o such_o trial_n as_o the_o godly_a have_v do_v but_o if_o we_o have_v their_o joy_n it_o will_v be_v no_o more_o to_o we_o than_o it_o be_v to_o they_o 7._o joy_n as_o it_o be_v participate_v in_o this_o life_n increase_v more_o hunger_a and_o desire_n after_o the_o object_n we_o desire_v to_o have_v more_o of_o it_o still_o take_v any_o object_n of_o delight_n which_o we_o do_v not_o perfect_o enjoy_v and_o oh_o how_o it_o quicken_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o appetite_n to_o have_v more_o still_o for_o although_o perfect_a joy_n do_v full_o satiate_v the_o desire_n and_o extinguish_v all_o thirst_n because_o as_o aquinas_n say_v well_o gaudium_fw-la se_fw-la habet_fw-la ad_fw-la desiderium_fw-la sicut_fw-la quies_fw-la ad_fw-la motum_fw-la and_o so_o when_o the_o stone_n be_v come_v to_o the_o centre_n it_o move_v no_o further_o yet_o because_o in_o this_o life_n we_o have_v not_o a_o perfect_a fruition_n of_o god_n only_o have_v some_o bunch_n of_o the_o grape_n of_o canaan_n not_o canaan_n itself_o therefore_o the_o sweetness_n we_o have_v in_o god_n or_o christ_n do_v more_o stir_n up_o the_o desire_n after_o god_n as_o you_o see_v in_o david_n those_o inchoate_n enjoyment_n of_o god_n do_v make_v he_o restless_a and_o impatient_a for_o further_a communion_n with_o he_o hence_o david_n exhort_v to_o taste_v how_o good_a god_n be_v if_o once_o we_o have_v but_o a_o experimental_a sweetness_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o love_n we_o shall_v still_o be_v breathe_v after_o he_o as_o david_n psal_n 119._o my_o soul_n break_v for_o the_o long_a it_o have_v to_o he_o at_o all_o time_n but_o especial_o the_o heavenly_a joy_n produce_v this_o admirable_a effect_n so_o contrary_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o it_o make_v a_o man_n look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o hasten_v it_o in_o his_o prayer_n and_o desire_n as_o that_o which_o will_v complete_a his_o joy_n here_o sorrow_n and_o joy_n will_v be_v mix_v together_o but_o there_o be_v pure_a and_o unmixed_a joy_n and_o that_o to_o all_o eternity_n oh_o what_o a_o wilderness_n what_o a_o place_n of_o banishment_n be_v this_o world_n to_o such_o a_o temper_a heart_n this_o be_v the_o valley_n of_o tear_n and_o that_o be_v the_o mountain_n of_o joy_n now_o to_o all_o this_o may_v be_v object_v that_o it_o can_v be_v a_o christian_n duty_n to_o be_v always_o rejoice_v for_o many_o time_n they_o lie_v under_o sad_a temptation_n especial_o there_o be_v time_n and_o season_n when_o god_n call_v to_o mourning_n be_v any_o man_n afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v be_v any_o merry_a let_v he_o sing_v psalm_n and_o solomon_n of_o old_a say_v there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o weep_v and_o a_o time_n to_o laugh_v david_n also_o say_v psa_n 126.5_o such_o as_o sow_v in_o tear_n shall_v reap_v in_o joy_n which_o imply_v a_o time_n of_o tear_n only_o to_o this_o consider_v these_o thing_n 1._o it_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o time_n wherein_o god_n do_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n call_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o mourning_n fast_a and_o humiliation_n insomuch_o that_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n complain_v that_o when_o god_n call_v to_o mourning_n they_o go_v to_o their_o mirth_n and_o jollity_n isa_n 21.12_o and_o thus_o when_o god_n shall_v plain_o afflict_v thou_o for_o any_o sin_n thou_o have_v commit_v as_o david_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o child_n for_o his_o uncleanness_n in_o such_o case_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v humble_v and_o to_o mourn_v under_o his_o hand_n but_o these_o humiliation_n and_o fasting_n lie_v in_o the_o abstinence_n of_o that_o natural_a and_o lawful_a joy_n we_o may_v take_v in_o the_o creature_n not_o in_o spiritual_a joy_n in_o day_n of_o humiliation_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o such_o joy_n will_v like_o fire_n melt_v and_o thaw_v the_o heart_n this_o joy_n that_o
till_o at_o last_o they_o put_v he_o to_o death_n in_o the_o most_o scornful_a and_o reproachful_a manner_n consid_n i_o to_o open_v this_o consider_v that_o god_n out_o of_o his_o great_a love_n to_o man_n soul_n have_v appoint_v a_o ministry_n and_o officer_n in_o his_o church_n that_o shall_v be_v as_o ambassador_n to_o entreat_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n but_o because_o there_o can_v not_o be_v any_o commerce_n or_o communion_n between_o god_n absolute_o consider_v and_o man_n fall_v therefore_o the_o lord_n christ_n interpose_v and_o make_v peace_n but_o that_o what_o he_o have_v merit_v and_o purchase_v may_v effectual_o be_v apply_v to_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v among_o other_o instrument_n he_o set_v up_o officer_n in_o his_o church_n who_o whole_a study_n and_o care_n shall_v be_v to_o inform_v and_o reform_v man_n so_o that_o people_n do_v enjoy_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o twofold_a special_a account_n first_o god_n great_a and_o special_a love_n to_o they_o that_o god_n have_v take_v care_n to_o send_v such_o be_v more_o than_o the_o create_v of_o a_o world_n for_o you_o or_o vouchsafe_v all_o the_o temporal_a mercy_n you_o enjoy_v hence_o it_o be_v so_o often_o speak_v of_o 2_o chron._n ult_n and_o in_o other_o place_n that_o god_n send_v his_o prophet_n rise_v up_o early_o this_o be_v speak_v as_o the_o great_a love_n of_o god_n to_o they_o and_o then_o consid_n two_o the_o second_o foundation_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n his_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n as_o ephes_n 4.11_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n oh_o then_o how_o ingrateful_a and_o wicked_a be_v the_o world_n which_o do_v no_o more_o regard_v this_o love_n of_o god_n and_o purchase_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o ministry_n hence_o by_o the_o prophet_n god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o pastor_n after_o his_o own_o heart_n jer._n 3.4_o though_o he_o feed_v they_o with_o the_o bread_n of_o adversity_n and_o drive_v they_o into_o corner_n isai_n 30.20_o hence_o when_o god_n threaten_v a_o people_n with_o his_o uttermost_a wrath_n it_o be_v to_o remove_v the_o candlestick_n and_o to_o make_v the_o vision_n cease_v and_o to_o make_v no_o cloud_n to_o rain_v upon_o they_o how_o much_o will_v people_n complain_v under_o a_o drought_n and_o want_v of_o rain_n if_o for_o many_o year_n together_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o cloud_n see_v but_o the_o gracious_a heart_n will_v think_v the_o remove_n of_o christ_n minister_n not_o only_o the_o take_n away_o of_o cloud_n but_o of_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n in_o heaven_n second_o god_n and_o christ_n who_o be_v thus_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o office_n have_v appoint_v they_o their_o work_n and_o endow_v they_o with_o ability_n thereunto_o their_o employment_n be_v to_o publish_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n to_o convince_v man_n of_o sin_n to_o inform_v of_o duty_n to_o make_v they_o sensible_a of_o their_o undo_v and_o damnable_a estate_n they_o be_v in_o thus_o they_o be_v first_o to_o be_v wise_a physician_n to_o detect_v and_o discover_v the_o disease_n the_o danger_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o then_o second_o there_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o those_o that_o be_v humble_a and_o contrite_a before_o he_o this_o be_v to_o publish_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o jubilee_n to_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_o indebt_v and_o under_o the_o thraldom_n of_o god_n wrath_n this_o be_v a_o work_n in_o itself_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o what_o do_v a_o sinner_n more_o want_n than_o these_o two_o thing_n the_o law_n in_o its_o use_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o its_o use_n man_n in_o their_o temporal_a necessity_n respect_v the_o physician_n the_o lawyer_n but_o soul_n necessity_n be_v not_o apprehend_v and_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o be_v so_o cogent_a so_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n be_v admirable_a as_o the_o soul_n and_o heaven_n do_v far_o exceed_v all_o earthly_a thing_n so_o do_v this_o subject_a all_o other_o consid_n iii_o therefore_o in_o the_o three_o place_n god_n and_o christ_n do_v just_o expect_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v with_o all_o gladness_n and_o obedience_n receive_v these_o his_o messenger_n for_o shall_v god_n purpose_v so_o great_a love_n and_o christ_n at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n purchase_v such_o officer_n and_o must_v not_o the_o world_n set_v open_v the_o door_n to_o receive_v they_o shall_v not_o they_o cry_v bless_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o such_o as_o bring_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v affect_v as_o the_o galatian_n once_o to_o paul_n to_o pull_v out_o their_o very_a eye_n to_o serve_v he_o certain_o if_o david_n do_v so_o celebrate_v god_n goodness_n in_o create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o appoint_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n for_o man_n use_n much_o more_o ought_v we_o in_o this_o great_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n consid_n iv_o yet_o in_o the_o four_o place_n though_o so_o much_o love_n be_v in_o this_o institution_n and_o god_n expect_v so_o much_o thankfulness_n and_o obedience_n because_o of_o it_o it_o may_v make_v we_o tremble_v to_o see_v how_o little_a entertainment_n their_o office_n and_o work_n have_v in_o the_o world_n we_o speak_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o outward_a honour_n and_o esteem_v for_o as_o paul_n say_v so_o ought_v we_o pray_v man_n may_v do_v no_o evil_n though_o we_o be_v account_v as_o reprebate_n 2_o cor._n ult_n but_o we_o complain_v of_o the_o unsuccessefulnesse_n of_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o divine_a operation_n of_o it_o we_o take_v up_o our_o saviour_n complaint_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n john_n 3_o oh_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o bitter_o complain_v of_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o i_o tell_v they_o the_o wonderful_a or_o great_a and_o honourable_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n and_o they_o account_v they_o a_o strange_a thing_n psal_n 119._o this_o sad_a usage_n in_o the_o world_n make_v paul_n cry_v out_o that_o they_o be_v the_o offscouring_a of_o the_o world_n worse_o than_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o foot_n and_o be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n to_o the_o world_n and_o angel_n 1_o cor._n 4.9_o consid_n v_o five_o the_o devil_n know_v the_o excellent_a end_n and_o use_v of_o this_o office_n and_o work_n do_v by_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o instrument_n oppose_v it_o he_o rage_v and_o the_o world_n rage_v when_o this_o work_n be_v set_v up_o so_o that_o as_o when_o christ_n send_v his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v he_o see_v satan_n fall_v like_o lightning_n thus_o if_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n he_o will_v have_v christ_n and_o his_o officer_n be_v throw_v down_o as_o they_o be_v to_o destroy_v his_o work_n and_o dispossess_v he_o so_o he_o labour_v to_o do_v to_o they_o it_o be_v thus_o thou_o that_o in_o the_o ministry_n we_o may_v see_v god_n great_a love_n and_o man_n great_a wickedness_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o cause_n why_o it_o shall_v thus_o stir_v up_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n man_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v move_v like_o so_o many_o hornet_n and_o first_o this_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o world_n that_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v burdensome_a to_o the_o owl_n and_o other_o night-bird_n and_o sweet_a smell_n to_o swinish_a creature_n thus_o be_v the_o glorious_a gospel_n and_o the_o precious_a favour_n thereof_o abominable_a to_o corrupt_v man_n they_o can_v no_o more_o love_n godly_a and_o holy_a preach_n than_o fire_n and_o water_n can_v agree_v therefore_o the_o more_o thy_o heart_n and_o tongue_n be_v set_v against_o it_o the_o more_o thou_o discover_v that_o hell_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o thy_o heart_n now_o the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o world_n in_o these_o respect_n 1._o the_o very_a nature_n and_o frame_n of_o their_o heart_n admit_v not_o of_o christ_n word_n till_o regenerate_v the_o old_a house_n must_v be_v pull_v down_o even_o with_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o it_o thus_o jam._n 1._o god_n be_v say_v to_o beget_v by_o his_o word_n and_o our_o saviour_n here_o sanctify_v they_o by_o thy_o truth_n now_o this_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o man_n nature_n to_o account_v all_o that_o he_o be_v and_o all_o that_o he_o do_v damnable_a to_o judge_v every_o thing_n he_o have_v do_v fit_a fuel_n for_o hell_n so_o as_o to_o have_v no_o comfort_n in_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v
account_v madness_n to_o be_v in_o spiritual_a desertion_n to_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o god_n favour_n to_o fear_v himself_o a_o damn_a castaway_n to_o have_v no_o rest_n in_o his_o bone_n day_n or_o night_n to_o be_v assault_v with_o the_o devil_n buffet_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o hideous_a thought_n these_o thing_n the_o world_n also_o know_v not_o and_o therefore_o they_o count_v they_o melancholy_a and_o mad_a such_o as_o by_o their_o too_o much_o pore_v about_o sermon_n and_o good_a book_n put_v themselves_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n last_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o conversation_n rom._n 12._o they_o be_v not_o conform_v to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n the_o one_o go_v westward_o the_o other_o eastward_o as_o it_o be_v their_o word_n and_o language_n be_v different_a their_o action_n be_v contrary_a what_o the_o righteous_a man_n love_v the_o wicked_a abominate_v and_o what_o the_o wicked_a love_v the_o godly_a man_n abhor_v thus_o as_o they_o say_v of_o the_o heaven_n the_o primum_fw-la mobile_a have_v one_o motion_n of_o its_o own_o and_o the_o inferior_a orb_n a_o contrary_a motion_n to_o that_o thus_o the_o godly_a man_n he_o move_v one_o way_n towards_o heaven_n he_o press_v hard_o thither_o the_o wicked_a man_n he_o make_v as_o much_o haste_n to_o hell_n so_o as_o there_o be_v two_o struggle_a in_o the_o mother_n womb_n which_o increase_v her_o pain_n thus_o there_o be_v two_o strive_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n a_o isaac_n and_o a_o ishmael_n a_o jacob_n and_o a_o esau_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n this_o enmity_n will_v not_o be_v extinct_a in_o this_o life_n use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o the_o godly_a remember_v what_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o worldly_a affection_n worldly_a heart_n for_o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v also_o if_o it_o be_v in_o god_n in_o heaven_n there_o the_o heart_n will_v be_v if_o in_o earth_n and_o in_o earthly_a thing_n there_o it_o will_v be_v you_o tremble_v at_o the_o commission_n of_o gross_a and_o grievous_a sin_n you_o think_v hell_n itself_o will_v immediate_o devour_v you_o upon_o such_o sin_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o world_n let_v it_o not_o be_v a_o dalilah_n to_o thou_o a_o judas_z to_o thou_o by_o kiss_v thou_o to_o destroy_v thou_o consider_v therefore_o god_n have_v put_v gall_n into_o all_o worldly_a comfort_n therefore_o every_o creature_n every_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n have_v a_o sting_n in_o it_o that_o thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v more_o on_o god_n thou_o can_v never_o live_v quiet_o till_o above_o the_o world_n in_o heaven_n only_o there_o be_v no_o storm_n no_o wave_n no_o disquieting_n and_o this_o life_n thou_o may_v attain_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n the_o trouble_n of_o the_o world_n hurt_v not_o he_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o world_n grieve_v not_o he_o the_o vexation_n of_o the_o world_n disquiet_v not_o he_o but_o because_o we_o be_v still_o of_o the_o world_n in_o part_n we_o be_v not_o complete_o and_o perfect_o out_o of_o disquietness_n therefore_o in_o this_o life_n we_o remain_v in_o a_o combat_v conflict_a way_n that_o heaven_n may_v be_v the_o sweet_a doct._n 2_o obs_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o believer_n that_o they_o be_v like_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v not_o what_o a_o glorious_a condescension_n be_v this_o that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n at_o his_o command_n yet_o be_v in_o the_o world_n hate_v scorn_a and_o at_o last_o crucify_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o better_o with_o he_o than_o it_o be_v with_o we_o hence_o our_o saviour_n add_v this_o as_o i_o be_o of_o the_o world_n both_o for_o consolation_n and_o information_n information_n that_o they_o shall_v look_v for_o such_o hatred_n misery_n and_o trouble_v as_o they_o see_v he_o grapple_v with_o such_o a_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n as_o he_o sustain_v and_o then_o also_o for_o consolation_n they_o can_v not_o think_v much_o if_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o the_o master_n so_o can_v they_o expect_v to_o be_v more_o love_v of_o god_n than_o he_o can_v they_o think_v to_o walk_v more_o wise_o and_o holy_o than_o he_o do_v it_o must_v needs_o bring_v much_o comfort_n when_o we_o shall_v consider_v that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v so_o bad_a with_o we_o but_o it_o be_v worse_o with_o christ_n be_v we_o hate_v so_o he_o do_v he_o seem_v forsake_v of_o god_n so_o may_v we_o be_v to_o open_v this_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a conformity_n and_o likeness_n to_o christ_n christ_n the_o first_o be_v active_a the_o second_o passive_a a_o active_a conformity_n consist_v in_o the_o imitation_n of_o christ_n and_o resemble_v he_o in_o our_o life_n that_o as_o christ_n live_v so_o we_o endeavour_v to_o do_v active_a although_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o imitate_v he_o as_o in_o his_o action_n which_o he_o do_v as_o god_n yet_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v as_o be_v under_o the_o law_n we_o be_v to_o conform_v to_o he_o we_o be_v to_o be_v humble_v meek_a and_o patient_a as_o he_o be_v we_o be_v to_o do_v god_n will_v and_o to_o seek_v god_n glory_n as_o he_o do_v let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n phil._n 2.5_o christ_n life_n and_o death_n be_v chief_o satisfactory_a and_o meritorious_a but_o secondary_o it_o be_v exemplary_a be_v as_o a_o copy_n to_o write_v after_o thus_o paul_n bid_v they_o be_v follower_n of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v of_o christ_n phil_n 3.17_o heathen_n have_v prescribe_v to_o have_v some_o grave_n sober_a man_n in_o our_o mind_n always_o to_o think_v he_o present_v but_o behold_v a_o great_a than_o all_o man_n even_o christ_n himself_o check_v thyself_o when_o impatient_a discontent_a repine_v at_o suffering_n say_v do_v christ_n do_v thus_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o passive_a conformity_n of_o which_o the_o text_n speak_v to_o be_v like_o he_o in_o his_o suffering_n to_o have_v the_o same_o hard_a measure_n in_o the_o world_n as_o he_o have_v rome_n 8._o fassive_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v predestinate_a to_o be_v conformable_a unto_o christ_n in_o this_o very_a particular_a what_o befall_v christ_n god_n have_v so_o order_v that_o it_o shall_v befall_v we_o not_o indeed_o for_o the_o same_o end_n for_o christ_n suffering_n be_v not_o for_o himself_o or_o because_o he_o have_v sin_v but_o to_o make_v a_o atonement_n to_o god_n for_o we_o but_o our_o suffering_n be_v for_o our_o sin_n not_o to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n but_o to_o humble_v we_o and_o to_o make_v we_o in_o some_o measure_n to_o feel_v how_o much_o christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o what_o the_o wrath_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n be_v he_o endure_v for_o we_o this_o passive_a resemblance_n then_o unto_o christ_n in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n god_n have_v ordain_v all_o believer_n unto_o that_o as_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o so_o to_o enter_v into_o glory_n thus_o it_o do_v behoove_v every_o godly_a man_n through_o many_o tribulation_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o he_o have_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n before_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n as_o he_o must_v drink_v of_o the_o brook_n and_o then_o lift_v up_o his_o head_n so_o it_o must_v be_v with_o all_o his_o disciple_n and_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n though_o otherwise_o grievous_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n suffer_v for_o 1._o hereby_o we_o see_v that_o we_o may_v be_v never_o the_o less_o love_v of_o god_n though_o great_o afflict_v in_o this_o world_n for_o be_v not_o christ_n though_o dear_o belove_v of_o his_o father_n yet_o deliver_v up_o to_o the_o cruel_a mock_n and_o rage_n of_o man_n do_v not_o he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o we_o may_v read_v but_o of_o one_o son_n of_o god_n without_o sin_n but_o not_o of_o one_o without_o chastisement_n even_o christ_n himself_o drink_v deep_a of_o that_o cup_n do_v not_o thou_o then_o doubt_v of_o thy_o sonship_n or_o interest_n in_o the_o father_n love_n because_o of_o the_o present_a affliction_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o christ_n be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o yet_o god_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o well_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well-pleased_n 2._o there_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n because_o hereby_o we_o be_v ascertain_v of_o our_o conquest_n over_o they_o that_o no_o tribulation_n shall_v separate_v god_n and_o we_o for_o christ_n have_v undergo_v these_o conflict_n as_o
troublesome_a world_n that_o hereby_o they_o may_v be_v exercise_v and_o make_v strong_a in_o their_o grace_n as_o god_n will_v not_o immediate_o put_v the_o israelite_n into_o canaan_n but_o do_v lead_v they_o into_o many_o danger_n and_o assault_v they_o with_o many_o enemy_n that_o so_o their_o valour_n in_o themselves_o and_o their_o dependence_n upon_o god_n may_v be_v more_o discover_v god_n will_v not_o train_v up_o his_o child_n idle_o no_o soon_o do_v he_o make_v they_o his_o but_o he_o let_v the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n loose_v upon_o they_o and_o why_o be_v all_o this_o but_o to_o draw_v out_o their_o grace_n to_o teach_v they_o all_o spiritual_a military_a discipline_n as_o ephes_n 6._o they_o be_v to_o fight_v as_o the_o good_a soldier_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n because_o they_o wrestle_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n only_o but_o principality_n and_o power_n the_o world_n than_o be_v a_o field_n wherein_o spiritual_a battle_n be_v to_o be_v fight_v the_o lord_n he_o be_v the_o spectator_n and_o beholder_n of_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o compare_v to_o run_v a_o race_n where_o there_o be_v no_o time_n to_o be_v idle_a or_o sit_v still_o but_o to_o have_v thought_n and_o the_o whole_a heart_n upon_o the_o crown_n they_o strive_v for_o expect_v then_o exercise_n and_o occasion_n to_o draw_v out_o faith_n zeal_n and_o heavenly_a fortitude_n three_o god_n will_v not_o take_v we_o present_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o leave_v we_o here_o combat_v with_o the_o relic_n of_o corruption_n that_o so_o be_v humble_v therein_o we_o may_v the_o more_o esteem_n christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n when_o we_o read_v rom._n 7._o of_o a_o paul_n captivate_v by_o his_o lust_n and_o miserable_o cry_v out_o what_o shall_v he_o do_v see_v how_o powerful_o this_o drive_v he_o to_o christ_n i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v true_a in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v give_v all_o glory_n and_o honour_n to_o christ_n as_o that_o mediator_n who_o have_v bring_v we_o thither_o so_o that_o christ_n shall_v never_o be_v forget_v no_o not_o to_o all_o eternity_n by_o the_o godly_a yet_o in_o heaven_n that_o particular_a manner_n of_o justification_n we_o have_v here_o on_o earth_n shall_v cease_v for_o now_o rome_n 4._o justification_n be_v of_o the_o believer_n but_o a_o sinner_n and_o one_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v upon_o his_o own_o term_n before_o god_n therefore_o christ_n be_v his_o righteousness_n and_o he_o desire_v with_o paul_n to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o phil._n 3._o not_o have_v his_o own_o righteousness_n so_o than_o gospel-righteousness_n and_o our_o evangelical_a justification_n differ_v from_o that_o in_o heaven_n which_o will_v be_v for_o inherent_a righteousness_n but_o it_o have_v please_v god_n in_o this_o life_n to_o exalt_v impute_v righteousness_n and_o to_o place_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o hope_n and_o joy_n without_o we_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v for_o a_o season_n be_v sensible_a of_o our_o unworthiness_n and_o be_v groan_v under_o our_o corruption_n thereby_o to_o be_v longing_n after_o christ_n to_o magnify_v his_o love_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o it_o be_v necessary_a we_o shall_v be_v keep_v in_o this_o conflict_n here_o below_o for_o we_o be_v much_o affect_v by_o sense_n and_o experience_n when_o therefore_o every_o thing_n within_o we_o cry_v out_o for_o a_o christ_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o he_o when_o we_o feel_v ourselves_o sink_v and_o even_o drop_v into_o hell_n this_o will_v make_v we_o importune_v for_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n be_v experimental_o tempt_v that_o he_o may_v know_v how_o to_o have_v compassion_n on_o we_o so_o god_n will_v have_v we_o experimental_o find_v the_o bitterness_n and_o weight_n of_o sin_n that_o so_o we_o may_v the_o more_o love_n christ_n who_o do_v bear_v god_n wrath_n for_o we_o four_o god_n will_v not_o take_v his_o people_n immediate_o out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o so_o his_o goodness_n mercy_n and_o providence_n his_o wisdom_n and_o faithfulness_n may_v be_v the_o more_o discover_v to_o we_o in_o heaven_n there_o the_o church_n be_v at_o rest_n it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o danger_n there_o be_v no_o wave_n no_o rock_n so_o that_o the_o wisdom_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o keep_v his_o church_n there_o be_v not_o at_o all_o discover_v when_o the_o water_n be_v dry_v up_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o ark_n for_o noah_n the_o lord_n therefore_o will_v have_v we_o in_o these_o danger_n and_o temptation_n that_o so_o his_o care_n and_o love_n may_v be_v the_o more_o manifest_v yea_o the_o great_a the_o danger_n be_v the_o more_o be_v his_o faithfulness_n discover_v in_o the_o mount_n god_n will_v be_v see_v be_v it_o not_o a_o admirable_a thing_n to_o consider_v how_o god_n have_v preserve_v a_o church_n a_o people_n faithful_o to_o serve_v he_o when_o hell_n and_o the_o world_n have_v conspire_v to_o destroy_v they_o but_o god_n by_o this_o mean_n have_v be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n the_o artificer_n skill_n be_v see_v about_o his_o metal_n when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n the_o pilate_n art_n be_v manifest_v when_o his_o ship_n be_v on_o rock_n and_o wave_n and_o under_o many_o tempest_n though_o the_o world_n be_v a_o place_n of_o our_o danger_n and_o temptation_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o glass_n to_o represent_v the_o glorious_a attribute_n of_o god_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o to_o his_o child_n where_o god_n be_v know_v not_o only_o by_o adonai_n but_o by_o jehovah_n even_o by_o every_o name_n five_o god_n will_v have_v his_o people_n to_o be_v in_o this_o world_n that_o so_o heaven_n may_v be_v the_o more_o welcome_a that_o they_o may_v desire_v that_o eternal_a glory_n the_o more_o earnest_o the_o labour_a man_n that_o have_v wrought_v hard_o be_v glad_a at_o night_n of_o his_o rest_a time_n the_o scripture_n call_v heaven_n a_o rest_n heb._n 4._o there_o remain_v a_o rest_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n oh_o how_o welcome_a will_v it_o be_v after_o all_o the_o trouble_n calamity_n and_o misery_n thou_o have_v be_v toss_v with_o at_o last_o to_o have_v rest_n here_o in_o this_o life_n thou_o have_v no_o rest_n sin_n trouble_v thou_o the_o world_n trouble_v thou_o thy_o own_o heart_n trouble_v thou_o but_o there_o remain_v a_o rest_n and_o how_o happy_a must_v that_o be_v to_o thou_o we_o be_v pilgrim_n and_o it_o be_v their_o blessedness_n to_o get_v home_o at_o last_o god_n therefore_o will_v have_v thou_o lie_v under_o all_o kind_n of_o conflict_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a he_o will_v create_v one_o exercise_n after_o another_o that_o thou_o may_v say_v we_o have_v no_o abide_v place_n here_o shall_v all_o thing_n be_v according_a to_o our_o carnal_a desire_n we_o will_v with_o the_o reubenites_n take_v up_o on_o this_o side_n canaan_n because_o the_o ground_n be_v pleasant_a and_o rich_a never_o do_v those_o endanger_a passenger_n in_o paul_n ship_n desire_v more_o to_o get_v to_o the_o haven_n out_o of_o all_o their_o danger_n than_o we_o be_v out_o of_o all_o these_o trouble_n into_o heaven_n six_o god_n will_v not_o immediate_o take_v we_o into_o heaven_n because_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o we_o who_o have_v serve_v sin_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v serve_v god_n as_o much_o in_o this_o world_n thy_o life_n have_v be_v a_o reproach_n and_o a_o dishonour_n to_o he_o it_o be_v fit_a it_o shall_v bring_v glory_n to_o his_o name_n though_o it_o be_v thy_o loss_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o heaven_n though_o every_o day_n be_v thy_o great_a hindrance_n yet_o for_o god_n glory_n thou_o be_v to_o deny_v thyself_o remember_v thou_o have_v give_v up_o thyself_o to_o serve_v sin_n remember_v how_o much_o service_n the_o devil_n have_v have_v from_o thou_o so_o that_o if_o thou_o love_v god_n glory_n more_o than_o thy_o own_o thou_o be_v to_o be_v willing_a to_o spend_v thyself_o for_o he_o as_o thou_o have_v do_v against_o he_o seven_o god_n do_v not_o remove_v his_o immediate_o out_o of_o the_o world_n because_o of_o the_o dependency_n and_o relation_n that_o they_o have_v child_n need_v their_o godly_a father_n the_o wife_n her_o godly_a husband_n so_o that_o although_o it_o be_v better_a for_o they_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o not_o for_o they_o indeed_o when_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o course_n than_o they_o be_v obediential_o to_o resign_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o will_v be_v glad_a joh._n 14.28_o because_o i_o say_v i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n so_o we_o all_o ought_v to_o rejoice_v in_o that_o our_o friend_n be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o world_n into_o glory_n but_o yet_o
so_o far_o as_o their_o presence_n be_v comfortable_a and_o necessary_a to_o we_o we_o may_v grieve_v god_n will_v not_o have_v the_o old_a bird_n kill_v with_o her_o young_a one_o and_o he_o that_o will_v have_v mercy_n show_v to_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n will_v much_o more_o show_v it_o to_o his_o people_n it_o be_v true_a god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n many_o time_n take_v his_o own_o child_n betimes_o out_o of_o the_o world_n even_o too_o soon_o for_o they_o we_o will_v think_v be_v in_o the_o prime_n of_o their_o service_n and_o too_o soon_o also_o for_o their_o child_n and_o dependent_n on_o they_o but_o therein_o god_n be_v even_o merciful_a though_o for_o the_o present_a we_o do_v not_o perceive_v it_o for_o this_o you_o know_v god_n have_v determine_v in_o mercy_n the_o time_n of_o our_o abode_n in_o this_o world_n thou_o can_v not_o follow_v i_o now_o say_v christ_n to_o peter_n but_o he_o shall_v in_o his_o time_n john_n 13_o 3â—_n last_o it_o be_v not_o always_o best_o to_o have_v the_o best_a good_a immediate_o but_o in_o its_o time_n it_o be_v true_a to_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n be_v best_a in_o itself_o absolute_o consider_v but_o then_o respective_o if_o this_o and_o that_o be_v consider_v quoad_fw-la hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la it_o be_v not_o best_o god_n do_v every_o thing_n beautiful_a in_o his_o season_n none_o can_v be_v more_o love_v of_o the_o father_n than_o christ_n himself_o he_o come_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n yet_o till_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o course_n he_o be_v keep_v from_o he_o we_o say_v even_o the_o best_a and_o holy_a thought_n or_o desire_n may_v come_v in_o unreasonable_o into_o our_o heart_n and_o so_o not_o be_v best_o at_o that_o time_n as_o the_o child_n duty_n be_v not_o to_o learn_v the_o best_a book_n at_o first_o but_o what_o he_o be_v most_o capable_a of_o though_o heaven_n and_o glory_n be_v best_a yet_o not_o at_o this_o time_n for_o thou_o partake_v of_o it_o so_o that_o when_o it_o be_v best_a to_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n death_n but_o you_o will_v ask_v be_v it_o never_o lawful_a to_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v take_v we_o out_o of_o the_o world_n may_v we_o not_o desire_v to_o die_v and_o to_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n be_v we_o not_o to_o pray_v that_o christ_n will_v come_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v answ_n first_o it_o be_v never_o lawful_a to_o desire_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n from_o impatiency_n or_o discontent_n because_o we_o have_v trouble_n and_o vexation_n in_o this_o world_n thus_o elijah_n sin_v when_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n for_o this_o be_v through_o the_o discontent_n then_o upon_o he_o so_o job_n when_o he_o break_v forth_o into_o those_o dreadful_a imprecation_n about_o himself_o expostulate_v with_o god_n why_o life_n be_v continue_v to_o such_o who_o seek_v for_o death_n more_o than_o for_o hide_a treasure_n look_v then_o to_o this_o that_o no_o impatient_a discontent_a thought_n make_v thou_o weary_a of_o this_o world_n second_o earnest_a desire_n to_o be_v with_o god_n and_o hearty_a affection_n for_o eternal_a glory_n be_v lawful_a and_o a_o special_a duty_n thus_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v god_n kingdom_n may_v come_v and_o thus_o the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o long_a for_o and_o hasten_v to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 2_o pet._n 3.12_o thus_o if_o we_o speak_v abstract_o take_v the_o thing_n in_o itself_o our_o heart_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o heavenly_a that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v as_o pilgrim_n here_o long_v for_o heaven_n our_o rest_n three_o it_o be_v never_o lawful_a absolute_o and_o peremptory_o to_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v take_v we_o out_o of_o this_o world_n though_o our_o heart_n be_v heavenly_a but_o with_o submission_n and_o resignation_n if_o lord_n i_o have_v do_v my_o work_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n as_o we_o see_v christ_n in_o this_o chapter_n i_o have_v do_v the_o work_n thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v therefore_o glorify_v i_o austin_n express_v this_o disposition_n well_o when_o he_o say_v o_o lord_n if_o i_o be_v yet_o necessary_a to_o my_o people_n i_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o live_v not_o refuse_n because_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v some_o godly_a man_n have_v need_n of_o patience_n to_o live_v as_o other_o to_o die_v it_o must_v be_v always_o therefore_o conditional_o if_o you_o object_n many_o martyr_n for_o i_o mention_v not_o those_o circumcelliones_fw-la that_o will_v force_v man_n to_o kill_v they_o hereby_o glory_v in_o a_o contempt_n of_o death_n who_o willing_o offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o persecutor_n when_o none_o accuse_v they_o to_o this_o some_o say_v they_o be_v some_o heretic_n that_o do_v so_o not_o the_o true_a christian_n but_o yet_o history_n record_v it_o of_o true_a christian_n and_o then_o that_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n in_o they_o which_o as_o we_o can_v condemn_v so_o neither_o must_v we_o imitate_v we_o must_v live_v by_o precept_n not_o example_n no_o not_o of_o holy_a man_n use_v do_v not_o thou_o break_v out_o into_o impatient_a discontent_n about_o any_o exercise_n or_o temptation_n thou_o be_v afflict_v with_o say_v not_o why_o do_v not_o god_n remove_v it_o from_o i_o or_o i_o from_o it_o consider_v this_o in_o the_o text_n i_o pray_v not_o thou_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n what_o do_v christ_n say_v when_o peter_n draw_v out_o his_o sword_n can_v not_o i_o pray_v for_o legion_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o father_n will_v send_v they_o to_o help_v i_o but_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v fulfil_v so_o do_v thou_o say_v god_n can_v deliver_v i_o from_o all_o these_o trouble_n he_o have_v thousand_o of_o way_n to_o put_v i_o into_o rest_n but_o i_o open_v not_o my_o mouth_n because_o thou_o lord_n do_v it_o indeed_o if_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o world_n if_o thy_o trouble_n be_v eternal_a as_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n thou_o may_v just_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o horror_n of_o thy_o soul_n but_o god_n have_v put_v a_o period_n he_o have_v set_v his_o time_n for_o thy_o be_v in_o this_o world_n when_o thou_o be_v ripe_a thou_o shall_v be_v cut_v down_o and_o carry_v into_o god_n barn_n when_o thy_o service_n be_v do_v than_o god_n will_v call_v thou_o to_o glory_n sermon_n lxxxvi_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o sin_n and_o all_o evil_a in_o our_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n then_o from_o the_o affliction_n themselves_o joh_n 17.15_o but_o that_o thou_o shall_v keep_v they_o out_o of_o the_o evil._n this_o be_v the_o positive_a part_n of_o christ_n explication_n of_o himself_o in_o his_o petition_n for_o his_o disciple_n viz._n to_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o this_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o thing_n or_o matter_n which_o be_v evil_a as_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n mat._n 6.13_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a 2._o to_o person_n thus_o often_o in_o the_o scripture_n mat._n 12.45_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o that_o wicked_a generation_n in_o that_o day_n sometime_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o original_a of_o all_o wickedness_n who_o also_o tempt_v to_o it_o so_o matth._n 13.19_o then_o come_v the_o wicked_a one_o 1_o joh._n 2.13_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o evil_a one_o now_o there_o be_v some_o who_o limit_v this_o to_o the_o devil_n keep_v they_o from_o the_o devil_n because_o it_o be_v with_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o be_v not_o necessary_a as_o appear_v matth._n 5.37_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o this_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o mat._n 5.49_o resist_v not_o evil_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o can_v be_v the_o devil_n for_o we_o be_v command_v to_o resist_v he_o but_o we_o may_v take_v the_o word_n general_o both_o for_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o sinful_a person_n that_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v thus_o though_o i_o pray_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v keep_v they_o free_a from_o all_o evil_a and_o affliction_n yet_o i_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v from_o sin_n thereby_o that_o whatsoever_o may_v befall_v they_o yet_o they_o may_v not_o sin_n and_o here_o we_o see_v also_o that_o its_o god_n gift_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o their_o affliction_n that_o they_o sin_v not_o otherwise_o they_o will_v undo_v themselves_o and_o through_o many_o tribulation_n they_o will_v go_v not_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o of_o hell_n from_o misery_n here_o to_o misery_n hereafter_o obs_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o
be_v of_o trouble_n this_o be_v but_o the_o deprivation_n of_o some_o limit_a comfort_n or_o particular_a advantage_n but_o sin_n deprive_v of_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o comfort_n second_o it_o be_v make_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o a_o insincere_a heart_n to_o choose_v sin_n rather_o than_o affliction_n to_o be_v affect_v with_o thy_o misery_n and_o trouble_n earnest_o desire_v the_o remove_n of_o they_o rather_o than_o the_o sanctify_a of_o they_o job_n 36.21_o elihu_n though_o he_o err_v in_o the_o application_n yet_o in_o the_o general_n urge_v this_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o one_o not_o right_o constitute_v towards_o god_n when_o he_o bid_v he_o take_v heed_n because_o he_o have_v choose_v iniquity_n rather_o than_o affliction_n we_o see_v the_o ordinary_a discovery_n of_o hypocrite_n be_v to_o commit_v any_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v avoid_v trouble_n thus_o matth._n 15._o the_o temporary_a believer_n he_o wither_v when_o the_o sun_n arise_v to_o scorch_v this_o have_v be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o when_o the_o evil_a day_n have_v come_v upon_o they_o they_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o be_v vilify_v and_o reproach_v and_o abhor_v for_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v there_o so_o many_o exhortation_n to_o presevere_v and_o to_o overcome_v to_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o last_o so_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o discover_v the_o rottenness_n and_o the_o guile_n and_o deceit_n of_o thy_o heart_n more_o than_o by_o be_v willing_a to_o commit_v any_o sin_n to_o avoid_v thy_o immanent_a danger_n and_o therefore_o what_o 〈◊〉_d mercy_n be_v it_o when_o god_n shall_v so_o sanctify_v thy_o heart_n that_o in_o these_o water_n of_o affliction_n thou_o can_v see_v a_o full_a manifestation_n of_o thy_o grace_n in_o they_o thou_o do_v perceive_v how_o upright_o and_o sincere_a thy_o soul_n be_v to_o god_n that_o all_o thy_o fear_n be_v thou_o may_v not_o offend_v or_o displease_v god_n thou_o do_v not_o so_o much_o think_v of_o thy_o own_o grief_n and_o pain_n as_o that_o thou_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n to_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n three_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o evil_n of_o affliction_n though_o not_o from_o the_o affliction_n because_o than_o we_o may_v have_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o comfortable_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o whereas_o if_o we_o sin_n in_o they_o we_o be_v every_o way_n miserable_a we_o have_v no_o comfort_n within_o and_o god_n will_v give_v no_o comfort_n without_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o many_o precious_a promise_n to_o the_o godly_a in_o their_o trouble_n that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o that_o he_o will_v never_o forsake_v they_o insomuch_o that_o as_o their_o tribulation_n abound_v so_o the_o consolation_n of_o god_n abound_v much_o more_o 2_o cor._n 1.3_o now_o all_o this_o be_v while_o we_o be_v holy_a and_o heavenly_a in_o affliction_n the_o best_a part_n of_o our_o life_n may_v be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o outward_a exercise_n david_n never_o have_v more_o of_o god_n neither_o do_v his_o faith_n and_o holiness_n more_o abound_v then_o when_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o trouble_n but_o oh_o how_o sad_a be_v it_o when_o thou_o shall_v by_o thy_o unbelief_n distrust_n and_o other_o sinful_a way_n offend_v god_n that_o now_o thou_o have_v no_o comfort_n within_o nor_o any_o from_o god_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n it_o be_v sin_n only_o be_v the_o sting_n of_o a_o affliction_n god_n and_o sin_n will_v not_o be_v together_o but_o god_n and_o affliction_n be_v often_o together_o no_o marvel_v then_o if_o thou_o be_v thus_o to_o fear_v sin_n more_o than_o any_o trouble_n because_o trouble_n be_v not_o trouble_v if_o sin_n be_v absent_a a_o gracious_a heart_n in_o affliction_n have_v a_o heaven_n within_o though_o it_o may_v have_v a_o hell_n without_o four_o it_o be_v happy_a to_o be_v keep_v from_o sin_n in_o affliction_n because_o affliction_n be_v for_o this_o end_n to_o remove_v sin_n to_o subdue_v corruption_n and_o to_o mortify_v lust_n thus_o they_o be_v say_v to_o work_v the_o bless_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n heb._n 12.11_o though_o for_o a_o time_n they_o seem_v grievous_a and_o god_n say_v it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o jacob_n trouble_v to_o purge_v away_o his_o sin_n isa_n 27.9_o now_o then_o if_o affliction_n and_o chastisement_n be_v for_o this_o end_n to_o conquer_v sin_n to_o make_v thou_o more_o holy_a woe_n be_v unto_o thou_o if_o they_o increase_v and_o multiply_v sin_n in_o thou_o think_v with_o thyself_o god_n lay_v these_o load_n upon_o i_o to_o kill_v my_o pride_n my_o worldly-mindednesse_a to_o quicken_v i_o up_o against_o deadness_n and_o dulness_n now_o how_o shall_v i_o ever_o behold_v god_n if_o the_o clean_a contrary_n be_v find_v in_o i_o if_o unbelief_n and_o frowardness_n do_v overcome_v i_o do_v not_o then_o so_o much_o matter_n affliction_n as_o sin_n for_o affliction_n may_v be_v sanctify_v to_o thou_o they_o may_v be_v make_v happy_a instrument_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n to_o thy_o soul_n but_o if_o sin_n be_v draw_v out_o than_o the_o end_n of_o affliction_n be_v lose_v and_o how_o shall_v thou_o be_v help_v when_o that_o which_o be_v to_o cure_v thou_o shall_v augment_v thy_o disease_n five_o it_o be_v happy_a to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o evil_a of_o a_o affliction_n because_o of_o the_o proneness_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o be_v tempt_v when_o we_o be_v in_o such_o provocation_n our_o saviour_n suppose_v by_o this_o prayer_n that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o do_v so_o annoy_v and_o oppose_v those_o that_o be_v godly_a and_o not_o to_o be_v move_v one_o way_n or_o other_o to_o wickedness_n it_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a thing_n under_o tribulation_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v long_o and_o tedious_a not_o to_o pollute_v the_o soul_n one_o way_n or_o other_o you_o see_v job_n though_o his_o patience_n be_v so_o great_o celebrate_v and_o he_o at_o the_o first_o do_v so_o gracious_o resign_v himself_o into_o god_n hand_n yet_o when_o his_o trouble_n be_v continue_v and_o sore_o oppress_v of_o he_o than_o he_o break_v out_o into_o much_o impatience_n and_o bitter_a rebellion_n against_o god_n hence_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v notable_o psalm_n 125.3_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o always_o rest_v on_o the_o back_n of_o the_o righteous_a lest_o they_o put_v forth_o their_o hand_n to_o iniquity_n here_o you_o see_v there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a danger_n that_o even_o a_o godly_a man_n under_o constraint_n and_o sore_a affliction_n may_v be_v tempt_v to_o iniquity_n may_v do_v that_o which_o he_o never_o think_v possible_a to_o do_v yea_o which_o will_v be_v a_o continual_a hell_n unto_o he_o oh_o then_o how_o comfortable_a and_o sweet_a a_o thing_n will_v it_o be_v to_o come_v out_o of_o thy_o affliction_n thy_o heart_n not_o condemn_v thou_o for_o impatience_n or_o any_o sinful_a distemper_n six_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v keep_v from_o sin_n then_o from_o affliction_n because_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o be_v make_v to_o the_o godly_a the_o effect_n of_o god_n love_n who_o i_o love_v i_o chasten_v say_v god_n revel_v 3_o and_o hebr._n 12._o if_o you_o he_o without_o chastisement_n you_o be_v not_o son_n but_o bastard_n but_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o sin_n and_o to_o have_v thy_o strength_n take_v from_o thou_o to_o resist_v temptation_n argue_v god_n great_a anger_n it_o be_v that_o way_n of_o displeasure_n which_o he_o use_v to_o wicked_a man_n to_o give_v they_o up_o to_o strong_a lust_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n and_o to_o have_v harden_v heart_n lest_o they_o understand_v although_o we_o see_v god_n may_v for_o a_o while_n be_v incense_v and_o provoke_v leave_n even_o the_o godly_a themselves_o unto_o the_o evil_n of_o a_o temptation_n thus_o peter_n be_v david_n and_o hezechiah_n be_v know_v then_o that_o god_n frown_v on_o thou_o his_o anger_n be_v go_v out_o against_o thou_o when_o thy_o affliction_n increase_v thy_o sin_n god_n do_v not_o ordinary_o do_v thus_o to_o his_o people_n but_o trouble_v and_o affliction_n they_o be_v but_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o love_n and_o by_o they_o he_o fit_v and_o prepare_v they_o to_o be_v polish_v stone_n in_o that_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n use_v 1._o of_o instruction_n to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o of_o those_o who_o be_v most_o holy_a for_o who_o be_v not_o take_v up_o with_o the_o less_o neglect_v the_o great_a in_o affliction_n be_v not_o thy_o whole_a soul_n spend_v how_o to_o remove_v they_o how_o to_o be_v free_v from_o they_o and_o how_o few_o be_v thy_o thought_n for_o the_o sanctification_n and_o preservation_n from_o the_o evil_a of_o
be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o set_v your_o affection_n upon_o they_o oh_o this_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n when_o not_o only_o our_o mind_n and_o tongue_n but_o our_o affection_n be_v set_v on_o thing_n above_o the_o affection_n be_v like_o wing_n to_o the_o bird_n like_o fire_n among_o the_o element_n it_o assimilate_v and_o turn_v every_o thing_n into_o fire_n thus_o where_o the_o believer_n affectionate_o remember_v he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n he_o cry_v out_o as_o the_o maid_n ready_a to_o be_v ravish_v under_o all_o inordinate_a and_o worldly_a thought_n what_o do_v you_o come_v to_o overwhelm_v i_o for_o he_o run_v away_o as_o joseph_n from_o his_o mistress_n how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o and_o sin_n against_o god_n the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o believer_n phil._n 3.20_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n thus_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o heaven_n though_o the_o beam_n of_o it_o shine_v upon_o dunghill_n and_o noisome_a jakes_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o defile_v so_o the_o godly_a though_o they_o live_v in_o a_o noisome_a sinful_a and_o wicked_a world_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o stain_v therewith_o because_o their_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o bird_n as_o long_o as_o she_o soar_v on_o high_a be_v out_o of_o all_o danger_n from_o the_o snare_n and_o begin_v of_o the_o fowler_n thus_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o long_o as_o his_o thought_n and_o his_o affection_n be_v keep_v above_o and_o be_v out_o of_o reach_n they_o receive_v no_o defilement_n from_o these_o thing_n below_o oh_o then_o let_v the_o believer_n remember_v he_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o this_o will_v inflame_v he_o it_o will_v be_v a_o fiery_a chariot_n to_o carry_v he_o up_o into_o heaven_n but_o because_o to_o be_v heavenly-minded_n be_v a_o general_a and_o particular_a thing_n do_v most_o inform_v and_o affect_v singularia_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la pungunt_fw-la particular_n let_v we_o branch_v it_o out_o in_o particular_n and_o show_v you_o wherein_o a_o godly_a man_n remember_v he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n do_v express_v his_o heavenly_a conversation_n and_o that_o empty_v itself_o into_o these_o stream_n thing_n first_o he_o mortify_v and_o moderate_v his_o heart_n and_o affection_n even_o to_o lawful_a thing_n 1_o cor._n 7._o the_o time_n be_v short_a those_o that_o marry_v must_v be_v as_o if_o they_o marry_v not_o grace_n do_v alter_v the_o palate_n of_o nature_n so_o that_o like_o old_a barzillai_n they_o take_v not_o that_o delight_n which_o once_o they_o have_v in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o world_n nature_n be_v content_a with_o few_o thing_n but_o grace_n with_o the_o one_o necessary_a thing_n which_o be_v god_n himself_o if_o then_o thy_o heart_n be_v like_o a_o water_n overrun_v the_o bank_n and_o so_o be_v muddy_v stop_v thyself_o and_o remember_v thou_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o thou_o dare_v not_o overlove_v or_o over-desire_n or_o go_v beyond_o thy_o bound_n thou_o have_v indeed_o these_o mercy_n but_o as_o if_o thou_o have_v they_o not_o true_o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a discovery_n of_o a_o heavenly_a heart_n when_o this_o ivy_n do_v not_o so_o cleave_v to_o thou_o as_o to_o consume_v thou_o when_o thou_o can_v so_o eat_v drink_v and_o enjoy_v all_o earthly_a and_o worldly_a comfort_n that_o yet_o thou_o do_v not_o distemper_v and_o disease_n thy_o soul_n principal_a second_o a_o heavenly_a heart_n be_v in_o these_o worldly_a thing_n when_o they_o be_v make_v but_o the_o secondary_a and_o the_o less_o principal_a they_o be_v the_o star_n not_o the_o sun_n this_o our_o saviour_n make_v a_o fundamental_a qualification_n to_o every_o disciple_n he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o matth._n 10.37_o the_o godly_a man_n therefore_o have_v christ_n lie_v near_o to_o his_o heart_n there_o must_v be_v nothing_o above_o he_o equal_a to_o he_o as_o david_n express_v this_o predominancy_n often_o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o my_o soul_n break_v for_o the_o long_a it_o have_v to_o thou_o at_o all_o time_n and_o god_n be_v his_o portion_n the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n be_v better_a than_o life_n and_o all_o earthly_a comfort_n if_o therefore_o thou_o remember_v thou_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n earthly_a thing_n shall_v be_v admit_v only_o to_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n not_o to_o thy_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n they_o be_v keep_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o hill_n not_o suffer_v to_o come_v up_o to_o the_o mount_n there_o be_v no_o man_n if_o not_o true_o regenerate_v though_o never_o so_o great_a in_o part_n and_o expression_n of_o religion_n that_o give_v christ_n the_o better_a part_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o give_v the_o superiority_n to_o he_o as_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o old_a all_o the_o fat_a be_v to_o be_v burn_v unto_o god_n oh_o then_o awaken_v thyself_o in_o this_o matter_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n than_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o uppermost_a room_n of_o thy_o heart_n they_o be_v more_o unto_o thou_o then_o ten_o thousand_o creature_n to_o say_v thou_o arâ—_n no_o profane_a person_n no_o wicked_a person_n be_v a_o poor_a and_o a_o small_a matter_n but_o be_v thou_o one_o to_o who_o christ_n be_v more_o than_o wealth_n than_o honour_n and_o all_o greatness_n three_o advantage_n the_o man_n that_o remember_v he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n dare_v not_o sin_n against_o god_n to_o obtain_v the_o great_a advantage_n here_o below_o this_o do_v necessary_o follow_v from_o the_o former_a for_o if_o once_o he_o be_v so_o heavenly_a as_o to_o love_n god_n and_o christ_n better_a than_o all_o than_o he_o will_v do_v nothing_o that_o he_o may_v lose_v they_o he_o will_v not_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o take_v dirt_n and_o to_o lose_v gold_n hence_o those_o hearer_n that_o have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n choke_v the_o good_a seed_n and_o those_o apostate_n that_o fall_v off_o in_o persecution_n all_o these_o do_v serve_v mammon_n and_o not_o god_n for_o when_o it_o come_v to_o this_o here_o be_v a_o offer_n and_o choice_n either_o i_o must_v lose_v god_n or_o this_o worldly_a advantage_n if_o thou_o will_v take_v the_o present_a world_n and_o leave_n christ_n this_o can_v stand_v with_o a_o heavenly_a heart_n i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o some_o particular_a passage_n for_o the_o flesh_n sometime_o overcome_v the_o spirit_n but_o of_o a_o habitual_a and_o constant_a course_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o full_a discovery_n that_o moses_n be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n when_o he_o choose_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n rather_o than_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n this_o a_o earthly_a heart_n will_v never_o have_v do_v four_o the_o man_n that_o remember_v he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n desire_v not_o god_n neither_o rejoice_v in_o worldly_a thing_n any_o further_a than_o thereby_o he_o be_v make_v more_o serviceable_a to_o god_n and_o instrumental_a te_fw-la his_o glory_n all_o these_o earthly_a thing_n they_o be_v talent_n and_o we_o be_v call_v steward_n now_o the_o steward_n look_v not_o upon_o the_o money_n and_o rent_n he_o receive_v as_o he_o he_o rejoice_v not_o in_o they_o as_o his_o own_o he_o be_v to_o improve_v all_o for_o the_o best_a to_o his_o master_n use_n thus_o the_o heavenly_a christian_a do_v this_o health_n this_o life_n these_o part_n these_o comfort_n they_o be_v none_o of_o i_o i_o be_o but_o a_o steward_n i_o must_v give_v a_o account_n what_o improvement_n i_o have_v make_v of_o they_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a discovery_n of_o thy_o heavenlinesse_n when_o thou_o be_v thus_o affect_v five_o he_o that_o consider_v he_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n business_n his_o heavenly-mindednesse_a be_v discover_v in_o that_o though_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o these_o business_n yet_o he_o labour_v to_o keep_v his_o heart_n holy_a and_o fervent_a his_o shop_n do_v not_o dead_a his_o heart_n his_o worldly_a affair_n do_v not_o dull_a the_o edge_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o he_o can_v delight_v in_o god_n call_v he_o father_n be_v fervent_a and_o effectual_a in_o duty_n not_o but_o that_o the_o most_o heavenly_a man_n which_o be_v find_v and_o complain_v of_o much_o deadness_n and_o dullness_n they_o can_v be_v affect_v with_o worldly_a thing_n but_o not_o heavenly_a only_o they_o be_v sensible_a and_o complain_v of_o this_o dead_a heart_n that_o as_o they_o mourn_v over_o a_o dead_a friend_n a_o dead_a child_n so_o they_o do_v over_o a_o dead_a heart_n only_o herein_o they_o strive_v and_o labour_v that_o no_o worldly_a thing_n may_v any_o whit_n abate_v their_o affection_n to_o god_n that_o they_o
unknown_a duty_n among_o christian_n thus_o as_o the_o mind_n be_v to_o be_v more_o sanctify_a so_o we_o may_v show_v all_o other_o part_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o will_n of_o a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v more_o bow_v and_o make_v more_o vehement_a and_o powerful_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n to_o overcome_v those_o velleity_n and_o incomplete_a wish_n which_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o undo_v we_o to_o go_v beyond_o paul_n as_o paul_n himself_o desire_v to_o overcome_v himself_o rom._n 7._o what_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v to_o have_v this_o no_o long_o but_o what_o i_o will_v that_o i_o do_v and_o for_o the_o affection_n who_o be_v not_o sensible_a what_o further_a sanctification_n they_o need_v sanctify_a anger_n sanctify_a desire_n how_o beautiful_a and_o comfortable_a will_v they_o be_v who_o do_v not_o find_v they_o overrun_v and_o go_v beyond_o all_o bound_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v order_v they_o within_o their_o limit_n the_o body_n likewise_o though_o that_o be_v the_o brutish_a part_n yet_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o it_o which_o be_v then_o do_v when_o it_o be_v no_o more_o instrumental_a to_o sin_n the_o eye_n the_o hand_n the_o tongue_n have_v a_o holy_a watch_n over_o they_o and_o be_v employ_v for_o god_n thus_o you_o see_v that_o every_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n admit_v of_o further_a sanctification_n a_o man_n can_v look_v over_o all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o do_v as_o god_n do_v on_o his_o work_n and_o see_v all_o exceed_a good_a so_o as_o to_o rest_v thereupon_o and_o work_v no_o more_o we_o may_v see_v every_o day_n more_o to_o be_v do_v and_o so_o never_o come_v to_o a_o full_a rest_n till_o we_o be_v in_o heaven_n five_o we_o be_v to_o be_v more_o sanctify_v objective_o that_o be_v those_o object_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v to_o partake_v more_o of_o to_o receive_v more_o sweetness_n and_o fullness_n from_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o ephesian_n of_o who_o he_o affirm_v the_o glorious_a privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o chap._n 1.17_o 18_o 19_o that_o their_o eye_n may_v be_v enlighten_v to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o exceed_a power_n of_o god_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o again_o ephes_n 3.17_o 18_o 19_o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o depth_n and_o length_n of_o god_n love_n and_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o to_o the_o full_a he_o add_v and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o knowledge_n yea_o the_o very_a glorious_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o in_o this_o life_n be_v such_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o that_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v neither_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n to_o understand_v there_o be_v as_o much_o in_o god_n in_o christ_n in_o faith_n in_o every_o scripture-truth_n that_o thou_o may_v make_v it_o new_a to_o thou_o every_o day_n christ_n may_v be_v a_o new_a christ_n heaven_n a_o new_a heaven_n for_o every_o divine_a truth_n be_v like_o some_o stately_a and_o magnificent_a palace_n wherein_o every_o room_n afford_v thou_o some_o new_a wonder_n and_o delight_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o john_n 4._o christ_n say_v he_o that_o drink_v of_o that_o water_n which_o be_v christ_n shall_v never_o thirst_v more_o oh_o than_o this_o be_v our_o great_a sin_n and_o our_o hindrance_n also_o that_o such_o dainty_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o we_o do_v not_o suck_v they_o out_o there_o be_v no_o heavenly_a promise_n or_o comfort_n but_o if_o thou_o do_v go_v to_o draw_v out_o of_o it_o thou_o will_v find_v it_o a_o deep_a well_o which_o can_v never_o be_v draw_v dry_a oh_o then_o know_v if_o christ_n and_o holy_a thing_n do_v not_o ravish_v thy_o soul_n it_o be_v because_o thy_o heart_n be_v narrow_a how_o can_v a_o vessel_n with_o a_o narrow_a mouth_n receive_v all_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n into_o it_o sermon_n xc_o the_o contrary_n to_o growth_n in_o grace_n a_o comfortable_a advertisement_n to_o such_o as_o mourn_v under_o their_o sense_n of_o not_o grow_v with_o reason_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o grow_v in_o grace_n joh_n 17.17_o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n those_o that_o be_v already_o sanctify_v may_v yet_o be_v further_o sanctify_v and_o that_o in_o several_a particular_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v there_o remain_v some_o other_o instance_n to_o be_v add_v wherein_o this_o increase_n of_o sanctification_n may_v appear_v and_o the_o first_o which_o be_v also_o very_o remarkable_a be_v efficient_a that_o our_o sanctification_n be_v to_o grow_v efficient_a by_o way_n of_o invite_v exhort_v and_o bring_v home_o other_o to_o it_o for_o thus_o we_o be_v more_o sanctify_v when_o we_o be_v enlarge_v to_o sanctify_v other_o instrumental_o this_o some_o take_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n joh._n 15.8_o where_o christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o herein_o his_o father_n be_v glorify_v if_o they_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n and_o vers_fw-la 16._o i_o have_v ordain_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v go_v and_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n which_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o ministerial_a employment_n so_o than_o if_o thou_o ask_v how_o may_v i_o be_v more_o and_o more_o sanctify_a the_o answer_n be_v ready_a be_v sanctify_v other_o active_o and_o instrumental_o think_v it_o the_o great_a honour_n in_o the_o world_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v other_o holy_a for_o though_o god_n will_v use_v no_o mean_n or_o instrument_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o will_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n now_o minister_n they_o be_v by_o office_n appoint_v to_o sanctify_v other_o the_o word_n or_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o sanctification_n be_v publish_v by_o they_o therefore_o a_o sanctify_a minister_n do_v desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o have_v a_o sanctify_a people_n he_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o vineyard_n a_o garden_n not_o a_o wilderness_n that_o he_o be_v to_o till_o and_o look_v to_o he_o cry_v out_o with_o rachel_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n give_v i_o child_n else_o i_o die_v all_o his_o study_n and_o sermon_n tend_v to_o this_o that_o his_o hearer_n may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o certain_o if_o christ_n himself_o endure_v all_o that_o reproach_n and_o shame_n for_o soul_n he_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o same_o mind_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o as_o christ_n be_v promise_v to_o see_v his_o seed_n after_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n so_o do_v he_o pray_v that_o after_o all_o his_o pain_n and_o endeavour_n he_o may_v see_v a_o holy_a seed_n so_o that_o your_o sanctification_n be_v that_o for_o which_o we_o pray_v and_o preach_v yea_o private_a christian_n in_o their_o way_n be_v to_o increase_v in_o their_o sanctification_n by_o promote_a it_o in_o other_o psalm_n 51._o when_o david_n have_v recover_v out_o of_o his_o sin_n than_o will_v he_o teach_v transgressor_n their_o way_n when_o one_o disciple_n be_v convert_v present_o he_o go_v and_o call_v his_o brother_n oh_o the_o admirable_a zeal_n that_o paul_n show_v to_o his_o kinsman_n after_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o can_v wish_v to_o be_v a_o anathema_n for_o they_o you_o that_o be_v parent_n grow_v in_o this_o active_a sanctification_n let_v not_o god_n alone_o by_o prayer_n until_o your_o child_n be_v sanctify_v what_o a_o comfort_n will_v it_o be_v unto_o you_o to_o be_v both_o the_o natural_a and_o the_o spiritual_a father_n of_o your_o child_n thus_o you_o that_o be_v master_n grow_v also_o in_o sanctification_n by_o sanctify_a servant_n by_o have_v a_o sanctify_a family_n oh_o it_o be_v to_o be_v be_v fear_v thou_o know_v not_o the_o worth_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o a_o sanctify_a estate_n or_o the_o danger_n of_o a_o unsanctified_a one_o that_o be_v no_o more_o diligent_a to_o call_v other_o out_o of_o it_o if_o right_o apprehensive_a herein_o thou_o will_v do_v as_o the_o angel_n do_v to_o lot_n while_o he_o linger_v and_o tarry_v in_o sodom_n pull_v he_o out_o by_o violence_n as_o it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v philosopher_n say_v there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o those_o creature_n that_o be_v generate_v of_o putrid_a matter_n and_o such_o as_o come_v of_o their_o kind_n that_o the_o former_a though_o they_o live_v and_o move_v yet_o can_v generate_v the_o like_a or_o propagate_v individual_n because_o they_o come_v of_o putrid_a matter_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v thus_o here_o those_o that_o be_v indeed_o bear_v of_o god_n and_o have_v that_o divine_a seed_n in_o they_o all_o their_o care_n and_o delight_n be_v to_o
true_a sanctification_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o john_n 2.19_o they_o go_v from_o we_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o as_o leaf_n fall_v from_o the_o tree_n when_o they_o have_v no_o more_o of_o their_o wont_a nourishment_n and_o this_o discover_v the_o falsehood_n of_o those_o who_o appear_v sanctify_v only_o in_o some_o fit_n and_o upon_o some_o sad_a affliction_n on_o they_o 4._o truth_n of_o sanctification_n be_v discover_v by_o the_o purity_n of_o our_o aim_n and_o end_n they_o love_v god_n they_o obey_v he_o from_o such_o holy_a ground_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o sanctify_a nature_n as_o the_o hungry_a man_n love_v his_o food_n because_o of_o his_o natural_a desire_n to_o it_o thus_o a_o sanctify_a man_n love_v and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a for_o holiness_n sake_n 5._o true_a sanctification_n be_v grow_v and_o proficient_a every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o that_o which_o have_v solid_a root_n do_v not_o wither_v but_o ripen_v and_o flourish_v by_o the_o sunne-beam_n the_o apostle_n though_o already_o sanctify_v yet_o be_v still_o to_o be_v more_o sanctify_a and_o certain_o such_o be_v the_o sweetness_n and_o peace_n which_o sanctification_n bring_v that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o heart_n be_v never_o satisfy_v but_o still_o cry_v like_o the_o horseleech_n give_v give_v 6._o true_a sanctification_n will_v make_v a_o man_n diligent_o and_o fruitful_o improve_v all_o the_o institute_v mean_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o it_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v holiness_n therefore_o he_o be_v fearful_a to_o grieve_v it_o because_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o make_v more_o holy_a therefore_o he_o prize_v it_o and_o labour_n to_o profit_n by_o it_o yea_o because_o affliction_n be_v send_v by_o god_n to_o sanctify_v the_o heart_n therefore_o he_o be_v humble_a under_o they_o and_o pray_v more_o earnest_o for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o they_o than_o the_o removal_n of_o they_o 7._o this_o sanctification_n though_o inchoate_n and_o imperfect_a here_o yet_o shall_v be_v perfect_v hereafter_o in_o heaven_n christ_n prayer_n christ_n spirit_n christ_n merit_n will_v at_o last_o obtain_v their_o complete_a and_o ultimate_a effect_n which_o be_v full_a sanctification_n in_o heaven_n when_o there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o need_n to_o pray_v for_o further_a sanctification_n use_v have_v christ_n thus_o merit_v and_o pray_v for_o sanctification_n then_o know_v christ_n have_v do_v nothing_o to_o encourage_v profane_a and_o ungodly_a man_n christ_n die_v not_o neither_o be_v he_o a_o redeemer_n or_o saviour_n but_o to_o such_o who_o be_v make_v holy_a this_o may_v amaze_v and_o astonish_v all_o such_o as_o divide_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n yea_o and_o divide_v christ_n himself_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o saviour_n but_o not_o as_o a_o sanctifier_n they_o will_v have_v his_o blood_n to_o wash_v away_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o not_o the_o filth_n and_o pollution_n of_o they_o oh_o let_v the_o ungodly_a know_v they_o set_v up_o a_o idol-christ_n there_o be_v no_o such_o christ_n as_o pardon_v but_o sanctify_v not_o also_o come_v then_o more_o earnest_o to_o be_v heal_v of_o thy_o soul-pollution_n than_o they_o do_v of_o bodily_a disease_n sermon_n cii_o show_n why_o christ_n who_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n yet_o put_v up_o prayer_n what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o his_o prayer_n and_o we_o and_o the_o great_a advantage_n believer_n have_v by_o christ_n pray_v for_o they_o joh_n 17.20_o neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_a etc._n etc._n hitherto_o our_o saviour_n have_v pray_v for_o his_o apostle_n as_o they_o be_v apostle_n but_o because_o many_o thing_n in_o his_o petition_n for_o they_o do_v also_o concern_v all_o believer_n and_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o none_o but_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o prayer_n he_o therefore_o come_v to_o a_o three_o part_n in_o his_o petition_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n even_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o those_o who_o in_o time_n by_o god_n spirit_n shall_v be_v enable_v to_o believe_v christ_n do_v represent_v in_o his_o prayer_n to_o god_n the_o weak_a believer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o most_o eminent_a apostle_n so_o that_o here_o begin_v the_o three_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n now_o in_o this_o context_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o object_n of_o christ_n prayer_n 2._o the_o final_a cause_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o reason_n enforce_v it_o the_o object_n of_o the_o prayer_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o by_o a_o negative_a limitation_n not_o for_o these_o alone_a 2._o by_o a_o positive_a explication_n or_o description_n but_o for_o those_o who_o shall_v believe_v through_o their_o word_n in_o the_o negative_a limitation_n consider_v who_o it_o be_v that_o be_v here_o say_v to_o pray_v the_o person_n be_v christ_n god_n und_fw-ge man_n as_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o need_v say_v no_o more_o to_o that_o only_o we_o be_v to_o add_v a_o further_a consideration_n about_o christ_n pray_v see_v therefore_o that_o this_o be_v the_o last_o place_n wherein_o he_o mention_v his_o pray_n i_o shall_v now_o supply_v what_o have_v be_v defective_a in_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n and_o so_o observe_v that_o christ_n though_o god_n yet_o as_o man_n do_v pray_v unto_o the_o father_n as_o other_o man_n father_n this_o point_n about_o christ_n pray_v be_v worthy_a of_o our_o knowledge_n and_o right_a understanding_n for_o the_o arian_n and_o socinian_o do_v from_o hence_o argue_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n it_o be_v absurd_a they_o say_v for_o he_o to_o pray_v who_o can_v do_v what_o he_o please_v even_o as_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o god_n can_v pray_v see_v he_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o have_v no_o superior_a yea_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v not_o speak_v so_o sound_o in_o this_o point_n hilary_n make_v it_o to_o be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o holy_a simulation_n that_o christ_n pray_v and_o general_o it_o be_v make_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v give_v we_o a_o example_n but_o although_o this_o be_v one_o subordinate_a end_n yet_o there_o be_v other_o more_o principal_a end_n pray_v 1._o therefore_o let_v we_o consider_v upon_o what_o ground_n christ_n do_v pray_v 2._o the_o difference_n between_o his_o prayer_n and_o we_o he_o pray_v then_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o church_n 1._o because_o as_o man_n he_o be_v not_o omnipotent_a and_o so_o his_o humane_a will_n be_v not_o able_a to_o accomplish_v the_o thing_n he_o desire_v for_o although_o as_o god_n he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o wrought_v miracle_n and_o do_v they_o not_o by_o petition_n as_o the_o apostle_n but_o by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o in_o his_o own_o name_n yet_o as_o man_n so_o what_o he_o desire_v by_o his_o humane_a will_n by_o that_o he_o can_v not_o simple_o accomplish_v it_o so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n as_o man_n do_v pray_v 2._o as_o man_n christ_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v that_o worship_n and_o religious_a service_n to_o god_n which_o the_o law_n do_v require_v so_o that_o when_o christ_n pray_v he_o do_v it_o as_o fulfil_v a_o duty_n he_o have_v voluntary_o submit_v unto_o even_o as_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v baptize_v he_o tell_v john_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n matth._n 3.15_o it_o be_v part_n of_o his_o righteousness_n to_o be_v baptize_v because_o as_o man_n he_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o matth._n 4._o he_o bring_v that_o command_n of_o worship_v and_o serve_v god_n alone_o as_o reach_v to_o he_o intimate_v he_o be_v bind_v by_o that_o command_n as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n so_o joh_n 4._o he_o tell_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n we_o worship_v we_o know_v not_o what_o he_o put_v himself_o in_o the_o number_n of_o worshipper_n so_o that_o prayer_n be_v part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o a_o chief_a part_n of_o it_o no_o wonder_n if_o christ_n be_v constant_a in_o it_o hence_o we_o read_v of_o spend_v night_n in_o prayer_n yea_o in_o his_o trouble_n his_o prayer_n be_v accompany_v with_o strong_a cry_n and_o agony_n and_o the_o more_o they_o increase_v the_o more_o earnest_o he_o pray_v 3._o he_o pray_v because_o though_o all_o thing_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o yet_o by_o the_o ordination_n of_o god_n he_o can_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o but_o by_o prayer_n so_o that_o though_o the_o glorification_n of_o his_o body_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o incarnation_n yet_o he_o be_v to_o come_v to_o it_o by_o way_n of_o prayer_n hence_o in_o this_o chapter_n he_o do_v by_o many_o
appear_v evident_o rom._n 10.17_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o vers_fw-la 14._o there_o be_v a_o chain_n of_o faith_n and_o hear_v and_o preach_v inviolable_o put_v together_o we_o may_v bring_v a_o second_o witness_n to_o confirm_v this_o 1_o cor._n 3.5_o who_o be_v paul_n or_o apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v where_o you_o see_v to_o be_v instrument_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o limit_v to_o paul_n the_o apostle_n but_o be_v extend_v to_o other_o ordinary_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n even_o all_o that_o water_n as_o well_o as_o plant_v the_o apostle_n plant_v the_o ordinary_a minister_n they_o water_n i_o shall_v not_o at_o this_o time_n prove_v a_o distinct_a call_n of_o minister_n from_o people_n that_o have_v be_v do_v already_o i_o shall_v only_o show_v the_o perpetual_a usefulness_n and_o necessity_n of_o a_o ministry_n for_o spiritual_a end_n as_o long_o as_o there_o will_v be_v a_o church_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o socinian_o and_o seeker_n though_o they_o grant_v there_o be_v once_o a_o extraordinary_a ministry_n in_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o say_v it_o be_v only_o temporal_a for_o a_o season_n even_o as_o miracle_n be_v and_o that_o where_o the_o scripture_n be_v make_v common_a there_o need_v no_o ministry_n therefore_o to_o inform_v herein_o consider_v these_o proposition_n first_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o ministry_n in_o his_o church_n not_o from_o necessity_n but_o a_o voluntary_a liberty_n condescend_v herein_o to_o our_o capacity_n god_n do_v once_o govern_v his_o church_n as_o in_o the_o patriarch_n time_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o apparition_n and_o thus_o he_o can_v still_o do_v if_o he_o please_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o from_o necessity_n but_o mere_a bounty_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v such_o a_o way_n of_o spiritualize_a people_n god_n do_v not_o need_v the_o part_n or_o gift_n or_o piety_n of_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o certain_o if_o god_n have_v appoint_v second_o cause_n in_o nature_n which_o work_n from_o a_o necessary_a principle_n within_o not_o necessary_o but_o free_o much_o less_o do_v he_o in_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o a_o supernatural_a constitution_n second_o it_o be_v to_o be_v affirm_v that_o in_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o christ_n church_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n extraordinary_a but_o that_o do_v not_o infer_v every_o thing_n thus_o appoint_v be_v extraordinary_a the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v a_o commission_n to_o go_v over_o the_o world_n and_o have_v a_o universal_a authority_n be_v furnish_v to_o that_o end_n with_o infallible_a assistance_n be_v extraordinary_a christ_n see_v his_o church_n spiritual_o as_o he_o do_v once_o the_o body_n of_o man_n miraculous_o first_o he_o take_v bread_n himself_o than_o he_o give_v bread_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o they_o give_v it_o to_o the_o people_n thus_o christ_n he_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o then_o he_o command_v the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v who_o institute_v other_o in_o their_o room_n the_o office_n then_o of_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v extraordinary_a in_o the_o first_o constitute_v of_o the_o church_n but_o then_o ordinary_a officer_n be_v afterward_o require_v as_o with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n while_o in_o the_o wilderness_n god_n make_v miraculous_a provision_n for_o they_o but_o when_o once_o settle_v in_o canaan_n than_o their_o manna_n and_o other_o miraculous_a provision_n fail_v they_o quest_n and_o if_o you_o say_v how_o shall_v we_o know_v what_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a office_n and_o what_o be_v a_o ordinary_a office_n see_v the_o apostle_n eph._n 4.11_o 12._o reckon_v they_o up_o altogether_o answ_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a the_o apostle_n there_o mention_v extraordinary_a and_o ordinary_a officer_n because_o he_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a fruit_n of_o christ_n ascension_n to_o his_o church_n and_o so_o because_o apostle_n be_v a_o great_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o christ_n gift_n to_o his_o church_n and_o the_o influence_n of_o their_o labour_n upon_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v the_o foundation_n rev._n 21.14_o hence_o they_o be_v mention_v as_o well_o as_o the_o ordinary_a only_o the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o qualification_n of_o either_o for_o to_o a_o apostle_n be_v require_v gift_n of_o miracle_n a_o universal_a commission_n and_o authority_n infallibility_n of_o assistance_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o the_o ordinary_a elder_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n require_v but_o what_o may_v be_v in_o a_o ordinary_a manner_n attain_v unto_o three_o when_o we_o say_v a_o ministry_n be_v appoint_v for_o spiritual_a end_n it_o be_v good_a to_o know_v in_o particular_a what_o they_o be_v and_o 1._o you_o see_v it_o be_v in_o the_o text_n to_o work_v faith_n and_o therefore_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o come_v by_o hear_v the_o ear_n that_o be_v the_o organ_n of_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n as_o also_o of_o faith_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o a_o learned_a man_n that_o though_o we_o read_v of_o godly_a person_n that_o can_v not_o see_v or_o speak_v yet_o of_o none_o that_o can_v not_o hear_v because_o that_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o faith_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v urge_v as_o if_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v not_o be_v make_v deaf_a only_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a affliction_n because_o by_o hear_v faith_n be_v beget_v and_o increase_v what_o enemy_n then_o be_v such_o to_o their_o soul_n who_o care_v not_o for_o hear_v who_o give_v over_o hear_v come_v now_o and_o then_o it_o may_v be_v for_o sinful_a end_n whereas_o by_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v god_n have_v appoint_v to_o give_v thou_o faith_n be_v thou_o not_o then_o such_o a_o atheistical_a or_o profane_a man_n because_o thou_o do_v no_o more_o regard_n this_o hear_n of_o god_n word_n preach_v be_v swift_a to_o hear_v say_v the_o apostle_n james_n 1.19_o 2._o the_o ministry_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o conversion_n and_o regeneration_n of_o man_n who_o natural_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o averse_a to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o subject_a the_o prophet_n often_o preach_v upon_o to_o return_v every_o one_o from_o his_o evil_a way_n to_o god_n and_o john_n baptist_n yea_o christ_n himself_o also_o preach_v repentance_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n hence_o jam._n 1._o god_n be_v say_v of_o his_o own_o will_n to_o beget_v we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o so_o it_o be_v call_v the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n through_o the_o word_n tit._n 3.5_o that_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n at_o first_o by_o move_v on_o the_o water_n prepare_v and_o produce_v live_v creature_n thus_o god_n by_o the_o ordinance_n call_v those_o who_o be_v like_o lazarus_n dead_a in_o their_o sin_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o live_v there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o soul_n by_o the_o prophet_n when_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n as_o well_o as_o there_o will_v be_v of_o body_n by_o the_o trump_n of_o a_o archangel_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o ministry_n no_o moral_a philosophy_n have_v attain_v to_o the_o inward_a change_n of_o man_n heart_n as_o eliah_n when_o he_o throw_v his_o mantle_n on_o elisha_n he_o leave_v his_o ox_n and_o follow_v he_o thus_o when_o god_n by_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v lay_v hold_n on_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n mind_n new_a heart_n new_a affection_n new_a all_o be_v make_v new_a thus_o while_o peter_n be_v preach_v there_o be_v three_o thousand_o convert_v so_o that_o to_o take_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n away_o be_v worse_a than_o to_o take_v the_o sun_n out_o of_o the_o heaven_n that_o be_v but_o a_o instrument_n of_o heat_n and_o life_n bodily_a this_o spiritual_o 3._o the_o ministry_n be_v for_o edification_n as_o eph._n 4.14_o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o till_o we_o come_v to_o a_o full_a stature_n in_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o ministry_n and_o ordinance_n shall_v not_o be_v abolish_v till_o we_o come_v into_o heaven_n the_o sacrament_n be_v till_o he_o come_v and_o he_o will_v be_v with_o the_o minister_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o certain_o the_o godly_a man_n find_v much_o need_n of_o a_o ministry_n to_o quicken_v comfort_n and_o direct_v his_o soul_n crave_v and_o call_v for_o this_o as_o much_o as_o his_o body_n do_v for_o food_n and_o raiment_n so_o that_o those_o who_o argue_v against_o a_o ministry_n demonstrate_v they_o find_v no_o experimental_a benefit_n of_o it_o upon_o their_o own_o soul_n 4._o god_n have_v appoint_v it_o to_o propagate_v
in_o believe_v as_o he_o be_v in_o understanding_n because_o the_o object_n do_v so_o powerful_o work_v on_o the_o mind_n that_o it_o can_v withstand_v it_o even_o the_o arminian_n can_v not_o but_o grant_v that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o the_o understanding_n be_v irresistible_a though_o not_o upon_o the_o will_n because_o they_o say_v that_o be_v a_o active_a faculty_n second_o the_o word_n do_v imply_v such_o a_o evidence_n that_o do_v convince_v and_o bind_v up_o the_o understanding_n that_o it_o can_v doubt_v or_o dispute_v any_o long_o all_o evidence_n may_v not_o present_o convince_v we_o see_v though_o erroneous_a person_n read_v never_o so_o many_o excellent_a book_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o actual_o convince_v the_o evidence_n indeed_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v as_o the_o sunne-beam_n be_v able_a objective_o to_o make_v a_o blind_a man_n see_v there_o be_v light_a enough_o if_o he_o have_v eye_n but_o faith_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v the_o actual_a conviction_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o silence_v it_o that_o it_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o school_n fides_n non_fw-la est_fw-la tantum_fw-la apprehensiva_fw-la sed_fw-la quietativa_fw-la faith_n be_v not_o only_o apprehensive_a but_o quietative_a and_o rest_v of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v not_o learn_v and_o learning_n or_o seek_v but_o never_o come_v to_o the_o truth_n assent_v four_o this_o faith_n have_v unlimitednesse_n and_o universality_n in_o its_o assent_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o adequate_a object_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o believe_v it_o do_v not_o pick_v or_o choose_v believe_v some_o thing_n and_o not_o other_o as_o they_o make_v for_o or_o against_o we_o but_o so_o far_o as_o the_o word_n be_v propound_v it_o do_v receive_v it_o therefore_o such_o threaten_n that_o condemn_v man_n that_o make_v he_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o guilty_a of_o hell_n such_o threaten_n that_o do_v speak_v terrible_o to_o such_o or_o such_o a_o sin_n he_o be_v involve_v in_o though_o it_o be_v a_o troublesome_a and_o unwelcome_a truth_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n yet_o faith_n make_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v it_o whether_o faith_n be_v discursive_a or_o put_v forth_o by_o one_o simple_a act_n be_v dispute_v howsoever_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o order_n in_o the_o thing_n believe_v a_o connexion_n and_o dependence_n between_o one_o proposition_n and_o another_o though_o when_o believe_v faith_n be_v carry_v out_o with_o one_o uniform_a act_n because_o there_o be_v the_o same_o divine_a authority_n in_o all_o last_o the_o immediate_a opposite_n to_o faith_n dogmatic_a in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n be_v these_o either_o express_a paganism_n and_o heathenism_n this_o be_v negative_a unbelief_n they_o never_o so_o much_o as_o receive_v these_o truth_n or_o else_o gross_a and_o stupid_a ignorance_n whereby_o though_o they_o say_v they_o do_v believe_v yet_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o no_o more_o than_o pagan_n or_o else_o heretic_n who_o though_o they_o may_v hold_v some_o fundamental_a truth_n yet_o oppose_v other_o or_o apostate_n who_o have_v once_o profess_v do_v afterward_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o last_o in_o some_o degree_n all_o doubt_n and_o waver_n about_o the_o truth_n do_v oppose_v this_o divine_a faith_n especial_o when_o set_v home_o by_o the_o devil_n who_o many_o time_n have_v as_o hot_a fiery_a dart_n about_o dogmatic_a faith_n as_o justify_v trouble_v they_o with_o doubtful_a thought_n about_o a_o god_n and_o about_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n now_o in_o such_o temptation_n it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o hold_v a_o parley_n but_o as_o joseph_n to_o his_o mistress_n to_o run_v away_o to_o have_v a_o holy_a pertinacy_n and_o with_o paul_n to_o peter_n not_o to_o give_v way_n to_o any_o such_o doubt_n no_o not_o for_o a_o moment_n if_o christ_n sheep_n will_v not_o hear_v a_o stranger_n but_o run_v from_o he_o much_o more_o from_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o arch_a heretic_n the_o tempter_n as_o to_o all_o sin_n so_o to_o all_o unbelief_n use_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o increase_v and_o establish_v this_o faith_n in_o thou_o and_o that_o especial_o in_o these_o day_n these_o be_v time_n when_o thy_o justify_n faith_n shall_v be_v assault_v by_o doubt_n and_o disconsolate_a fear_n these_o be_v time_n also_o when_o thy_o historical_a faith_n may_v be_v puzzle_v and_o shake_v with_o such_o heresy_n and_o cunning_a device_n of_o man_n but_o oh_o let_v thy_o eye_n and_o heart_n be_v up_o to_o heaven_n for_o this_o substance_n this_o evidence_n thou_o will_v then_o have_v that_o within_o which_o will_v establish_v thou_o against_o all_o error_n sermon_n cxxii_o of_o the_o glory_n which_o christ_n communicate_v unto_o all_o his_o disciple_n even_o in_o this_o life_n and_o of_o union_n with_o he_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o joh_n 17.22_o and_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v one_o our_o saviour_n continue_v amplify_a his_o prayer_n for_o the_o union_n of_o believer_n so_o that_o in_o this_o text_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o another_o argument_n or_o reason_n why_o the_o father_n shall_v make_v they_o one_o in_o he_o and_o one_o among_o themselves_o here_o be_v a_o threefold_a unity_n speak_v of_o 1._o that_o essential_a one_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 2._o that_o mystical_a one_o of_o christ_n as_o head_n and_o mediator_n and_o believer_n 3._o that_o charitative_a one_o of_o believer_n among_o themselves_o the_o argument_n urge_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o text_n be_v he_o have_v give_v that_o glory_n to_o they_o which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o so_o that_o we_o may_v take_v the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d causal_o for_o the_o glory_n thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v viz._n in_o purpose_n and_o decree_n to_o such_o as_o shall_v believe_v all_o the_o difficulty_n be_v what_o be_v that_o glory_n which_o christ_n receive_v of_o the_o father_n give_v to_o believer_n some_o learned_a man_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o apostleship_n and_o work_v of_o miracle_n and_o they_o make_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v thus_o the_o glory_n thou_o give_v i_o to_o give_v i_o have_v give_v they_o as_o cbrist_n be_v say_v out_o of_o the_o psalmist_n to_o receive_v gift_n for_o man_n now_o because_o he_o receive_v they_o to_o give_v the_o apostle_n eph._n 4._o allege_v it_o as_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n the_o consequent_a be_v put_v for_o the_o antecedent_n but_o this_o can_v be_v receive_v because_o our_o saviour_n be_v now_o pray_v for_o all_o believer_n in_o all_o successive_a age_n and_o not_o the_o apostle_n only_o other_o by_o glory_n do_v understand_v immortality_n and_o that_o state_n of_o happiness_n hereafter_o but_o to_o understand_v it_o aright_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o word_n glory_n when_o attribute_v to_o god_n be_v of_o a_o very_a large_a signification_n but_o more_o particular_o when_o god_n do_v by_o any_o work_n in_o a_o more_o remarkable_a manner_n declare_v his_o goodness_n wisdom_n omnipotency_n etc._n etc._n then_o he_o be_v say_v to_o give_v his_o glory_n ezek._n 39.21_o eze._n 26.20_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o we_o read_v of_o christ_n glory_n we_o may_v consider_v of_o 1._o his_o essential_a glory_n which_o he_o have_v as_o god_n speak_v of_o heb._n 1._o where_o he_o be_v call_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n 2._o of_o his_o mediatory_a glory_n which_o he_o have_v as_o mediator_n his_o humane_a nature_n be_v fill_v with_o all_o grace_n which_o glory_n though_o begin_v on_o earth_n yet_o be_v consummate_v when_o exalt_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n 3._o there_o be_v the_o many_o effect_n which_o do_v concomitate_fw-la this_o essential_a and_o mediatory_a glory_n some_o particular_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n mention_n as_o all_o the_o approbation_n the_o father_n give_v from_o heaven_n to_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o miracle_n doctrine_n and_o other_o sign_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v call_v christ_n glory_n joh._n 1.14_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n by_o way_n of_o wonder_n and_o admiration_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n thus_o when_o christ_n turn_v the_o water_n into_o wine_n joh._n 2.11_o it_o be_v say_v he_o manifest_v his_o glory_n and_o joh._n 11._o the_o raise_n of_o lazarus_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v call_v god_n glory_n as_o work_v of_o miracle_n so_o the_o love_n that_o the_o father_n bestow_v on_o christ_n be_v call_v christ_n glory_n at_o 24_o verse_n in_o this_o chapter_n which_o may_v be_v a_o good_a exposition_n of_o this_o therefore_o by_o
rend_v paul_n heart_n no_o doubt_n but_o their_o unity_n and_o accord_n do_v as_o much_o rejoice_v he_o therefore_o how_o emphatical_o do_v he_o speak_v phil._n 2.1_o 2._o if_o any_o consolation_n if_o any_o bowel_n fulfil_v you_o my_o joy_n that_o you_o may_v be_v like_o mind_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v then_o the_o minister_n glory_n and_o the_o church_n glory_n to_o walk_v in_o lovely_a accord_n when_o in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o solomon_n temple_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o hammer_n be_v not_o hear_v whenas_o god_n promise_v in_o respect_n of_o temporal_a peace_n the_o sword_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o ploughshare_n so_o the_o controversal_a and_o polemical_a part_n of_o divinity_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o the_o practical_a and_o affectionate_a part_n again_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n passive_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o for_o it_o we_o be_v exceed_o to_o glorify_v and_o praise_n god_n we_o shall_v look_v upon_o the_o spiritual_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o great_a mercy_n than_o all_o external_a mercy_n what_o a_o heavy_a thing_n be_v it_o when_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o babel_n when_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o chaos_n and_o confusion_n that_o be_v make_v at_o first_o when_o god_n shall_v bring_v such_o a_o spiritual_a judgement_n on_o the_o church_n as_o sometime_o he_o do_v a_o temporal_a one_o upon_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o every_o man_n weapon_n against_o his_o neighbour_n till_o they_o have_v destroy_v one_o another_o when_o therefore_o we_o see_v god_n form_v the_o heart_n of_o believer_n to_o unite_n term_n this_o we_o ought_v to_o praise_n god_n for_o as_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o promote_v christ_n kingdom_n now_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o believer_n to_o be_v at_o unity_n 1._o because_o this_o will_v exalt_v they_o in_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o thought_n of_o their_o great_a enemy_n what_o be_v glory_n but_o the_o clara_fw-la notitia_fw-la the_o famous_a acknowledge_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n now_o nothing_o will_v soon_o divulge_v the_o fame_n and_o like_o the_o heaven_n make_v the_o noise_n thereof_o to_o go_v through_o the_o land_n than_o unity_n and_o agreement_n as_o solomon_n wisdom_n spread_v itself_o over_o the_o world_n insomuch_o that_o many_o come_v from_o afar_o to_o see_v and_o admire_v it_o thus_o it_o will_v be_v also_o for_o the_o church_n accord_n therefore_o the_o psalmist_n put_v a_o ecce_fw-la upon_o it_o behold_v how_o good_a and_o comely_a it_o be_v for_o brethren_n to_o be_v of_o one_o accord_n psal_n 133.1_o 2._o thus_o you_o hear_v the_o heathen_n admire_v the_o love_n of_o primitive_a christian_n ecce_fw-la quam_fw-la se_fw-la muâ—uo_fw-la diligenti_fw-la &_o fratres_fw-la vocant_fw-la whereas_o now_o we_o may_v say_v behold_v how_o they_o hate_v and_o oppose_v one_o another_o call_z one_o another_o by_o all_o uncharitable_a name_n it_o be_v unity_n then_o that_o make_v the_o church_n fame_n to_o be_v over_o the_o world_n 2._o unity_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o arise_v from_o the_o beauty_n and_o pulchritude_n of_o it_o the_o beauty_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o now_o beauty_n do_v arise_v from_o the_o sweet_a harmony_n and_o proportion_n of_o all_o the_o part_n and_o this_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n when_o every_o member_n thereof_o be_v harmonious_o join_v unto_o another_o when_o there_o be_v no_o dissonancy_n or_o difference_n certain_o it_o be_v a_o better_a wish_n to_o see_v the_o church_n in_o this_o glory_n then_o that_o of_o augustine_n to_o see_v rome_n in_o all_o her_o temporal_a glory_n if_o any_o member_n be_v deform_v or_o unproportionable_a to_o the_o other_o part_n how_o unlovely_a and_o uncomely_a do_v it_o make_v that_o body_n so_o it_o be_v here_o if_o any_o make_v a_o rent_n be_v proud_a froward_a or_o opposite_a the_o glory_n thereof_o be_v depart_v 3._o it_o be_v part_n of_o their_o glory_n because_o the_o happiness_n and_o blessedness_n of_o a_o church_n be_v in_o their_o communion-grace_n a_o church_n denote_v some_o society_n and_o company_n now_o the_o advantage_n of_o such_o improvement_n be_v by_o union_n if_o one_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o other_o there_o be_v no_o suppeditation_n of_o mutual_a help_n therefore_o there_o be_v nerve_n and_o ligament_n in_o the_o body_n to_o unite_v each_o part_n to_o other_o you_o see_v in_o a_o civil_a society_n if_o there_o be_v not_o union_n the_o glory_n of_o it_o present_o die_v division_n like_o moth_n rise_v from_o within_o and_o do_v immediate_o consume_v if_o then_o the_o happiness_n of_o believer_n lie_v in_o their_o communion-grace_n and_o duty_n what_o can_v be_v more_o glorious_a than_o unity_n which_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o procure_v subserviency_n to_o one_o another_o as_o if_o several_a city_n be_v supply_v by_o pipe_n of_o water_n one_o to_o another_o if_o those_o pipe_n be_v stop_v or_o cut_v it_o bring_v a_o necessary_a destruction_n the_o second_o main_a particular_a be_v that_o christ_n purchase_v as_o mediator_n this_o privilege_n as_o well_o as_o other_o he_o do_v not_o only_o die_v to_o justify_v they_o to_o sanctify_v they_o other_o but_o to_o unite_v they_o also_o and_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o several_a thing_n as_o 1._o it_o shall_v not_o be_v account_v a_o slight_a and_o little_a sin_n to_o make_v any_o breach_n or_o division_n in_o god_n church_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n through_o strife_n and_o vainglory_n why_o because_o christ_n die_v against_o this_o he_o as_o mediator_n intend_v not_o only_o to_o save_v his_o people_n but_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o one_o why_o then_o do_v thou_o by_o thy_o contention_n by_o thy_o heretical_a opinion_n thus_o sin_n against_o christ_n death_n his_o intercession_n and_o his_o prayer_n be_v for_o the_o same_o effect_n now_o you_o see_v in_o this_o chapter_n that_o his_o prayer_n for_o unity_n be_v ingeminated_a over_o and_o over_o again_o and_o therefore_o christ_n have_v this_o even_a in_o his_o thought_n in_o his_o very_a death_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o also_o at_o his_o death_n he_o appoint_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o though_o chief_o to_o seal_v god_n grace_n to_o we_o yet_o it_o do_v also_o signify_v the_o love_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v to_o one_o another_o as_o the_o apostle_n urge_v 1_o cor._n 10._o that_o as_o the_o several_a corn_n make_v up_o one_o bread_n thus_o do_v the_o godly_a make_v up_o one_o mystical_a body_n division_n then_o in_o the_o church_n be_v against_o christ_n death_n and_o against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o death_n shall_v we_o therefore_o run_v into_o such_o sin_n that_o have_v such_o a_o heinous_a aggravation_n 2._o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n where_o they_o see_v these_o division_n be_v to_o improve_v this_o argument_n for_o unity_n even_o as_o when_o they_o groan_v under_o any_o corruption_n and_o will_v glad_o have_v the_o mastery_n of_o it_o they_o run_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n pray_v o_o lord_n do_v not_o christ_n die_v that_o these_o sin_n may_v die_v be_v not_o christ_n crucify_v to_o crucify_v these_o lust_n so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o unity_n oh_o lord_n make_v all_o thy_o people_n of_o one_o heart_n of_o one_o mind_n and_o spirit_n because_o christ_n die_v for_o this_o also_o let_v not_o his_o death_n be_v in_o vain_a thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o bone_n to_o be_v break_v nor_o his_o garment_n divide_v why_o then_o shall_v his_o church_n be_v tear_v and_o divide_v do_v not_o think_v humane_a policy_n and_o invent_v syncretism_n will_v be_v able_a to_o solder_v together_o it_o must_v be_v this_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o obtain_v this_o 3._o christ_n do_v not_o only_o meritorious_o purchase_v this_o unity_n by_o his_o death_n but_o in_o he_o exemplary_o and_o formal_o we_o be_v make_v one_o so_o that_o christ_n be_v both_o the_o moral_a cause_n of_o this_o unity_n and_o the_o exemplar_n also_o for_o he_o by_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n make_v god_n and_o man_n one_o when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o infinite_a distance_n before_o there_o be_v make_v the_o most_o intimate_a union_n that_o can_v be_v even_o a_o hypostatical_a union_n between_o god_n and_o man_n now_o though_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o such_o a_o union_n yet_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o all_o believer_n be_v make_v one_o with_o god_n and_o among_o themselves_o hence_o be_v that_o often_o expression_n of_o our_o be_v in_o he_o of_o engraff_n in_o he_o of_o live_v in_o he_o all_o which_o do_v denote_v our_o intimate_a union_n with_o he_o so_o that_o as_o christ_n be_v not_o divide_v in_o himself_o the_o divine_a nature_n do_v not_o will_n one_o thing_n and_o the_o humane_a nature_n the_o contrary_a
resplendent_a beam_n thereof_o proclaim_v its_o presence_n this_o be_v excellent_o set_v down_o joh._n 14.20_o 21._o at_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o and_o ver_fw-la 21._o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o in_o the_o second_o place_n though_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o invisible_o and_o spiritual_o yet_o he_o be_v true_o and_o real_o and_o operative_o in_o we_o so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o fancy_n or_o delusion_n as_o some_o nonentity_n or_o mere_a notion_n of_o melancholy_a man_n no_o as_o christ_n be_v a_o real_a christ_n so_o he_o do_v real_o live_v and_o dwell_v in_o we_o if_o nothing_o be_v real_a but_o what_o be_v corporeal_a than_o our_o soul_n shall_v be_v no_o real_a substance_n then_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a fancy_n and_o notion_n likewise_o but_o as_o christ_n be_v real_a and_o the_o soul_n be_v real_a so_o be_v christ_n dwelling_n and_o live_v in_o it_o real_a yea_o it_o be_v so_o real_a that_o corporal_a thing_n be_v say_v to_o have_v no_o reality_n at_o all_o comparative_o thus_o christ_n joh._n 15.1_o i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o joh._n 6.55_o 56._o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o now_o why_o do_v christ_n say_v his_o body_n be_v meat_n indeed_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v corporal_o but_o opposite_o to_o corporal_a food_n the_o very_a food_n we_o eat_v be_v not_o meat_n comparative_o to_o christ_n for_o our_o body_n feed_v on_o that_o and_o yet_o perish_v they_o have_v not_o life_n always_o abide_v in_o they_o but_o who_o so_o have_v christ_n in_o he_o he_o can_v no_o more_o perish_v then_o christ_n himself_o christ_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o life_n indeed_o the_o godly_a then_o find_v and_o know_v this_o life_n and_o dwell_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o real_a solid_a thing_n and_o therefore_o do_v though_o not_o corporal_o yet_o spiritual_o perceive_v it_o and_o know_v it_o to_o be_v more_o real_a than_o their_o bodily_a life_n and_o action_n it_o be_v not_o less_o real_a and_o true_a because_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a therefore_o that_o which_o on_o christ_n part_n make_v he_o to_o be_v in_o we_o viz._n his_o spirit_n that_o be_v real_a and_o that_o which_o on_o our_o part_n receive_v christ_n and_o whereby_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o viz._n faith_n that_o be_v also_o a_o lively_a grace_n therefore_o though_o we_o walk_v not_o by_o bodily_a sense_n but_o by_o faith_n yet_o the_o thing_n of_o faith_n have_v as_o real_a and_o lively_a subsistence_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o bodily_a object_n can_v affect_v the_o body_n 3._o consider_v how_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v conceive_v in_o his_o people_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n represent_v several_a way_n 1._o christ_n be_v in_o we_o by_o way_n of_o union_n particular_o so_o as_o to_o be_v make_v one_o mystical_a person_n with_o we_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v large_a in_o discover_v this_o because_o i_o have_v touch_v on_o it_o heretofore_o only_o the_o first_o step_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o be_v by_o unite_n of_o himself_o to_o we_o for_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n estrange_v from_o he_o and_o lie_v as_o so_o many_o lump_n of_o earth_n devoid_a and_o destitute_a of_o all_o spiritual_a life_n and_o motion_n till_o christ_n unite_v himself_o to_o we_o so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v god_n wonderful_a power_n to_o call_v those_o dry_a bone_n and_o unite_v they_o together_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o his_o admirable_a power_n to_o unite_v himself_o to_o a_o believer_n christ_n do_v not_o stay_v till_o we_o first_o unite_v ourselves_o to_o he_o but_o he_o join_v himself_o first_o to_o we_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o step_n of_o christ_n save_a grace_n in_o we_o 2._o christ_n be_v in_o we_o so_o that_o thereby_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o person_n not_o only_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n but_o christ_n himself_o be_v in_o we_o as_o gal._n 2.20_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o so_o eph._n 3.17_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n so_o that_o this_o king_n of_o glory_n do_v not_o only_o bring_v his_o rich_a ornament_n and_o hang_n to_o beautify_v the_o soul_n but_o he_o himself_o also_o in_o his_o own_o person_n reside_v there_o not_o indeed_o corporal_o as_o you_o hear_v but_o spiritual_o for_o though_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o that_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o distance_n of_o place_n that_o take_v away_o from_o faith_n no_o more_o then_o of_o time_n but_o as_o future_a thing_n be_v present_a to_o heaven_n so_o be_v remote_a thing_n local_o present_a to_o it_o even_o as_o to_o the_o eye_n some_o object_n though_o many_o mile_n distant_a be_v present_a faith_n therefore_o receive_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n but_o christ_n himself_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o soul_n but_o yet_o by_o faith_n it_o be_v true_a many_o divine_n affirm_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o be_v in_o we_o but_o the_o scripture_n do_v express_o relate_v even_o to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o the_o grace_n flow_v from_o they_o 3._o christ_n be_v in_o his_o people_n by_o way_n of_o gracious_a operation_n as_o a_o powerful_a efficient_a which_o enable_v to_o all_o those_o holy_a and_o divine_a action_n the_o godly_a perform_v joh._n 15._o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o as_o the_o branch_n without_o the_o vine_n can_v bring_v forth_o any_o fruit_n do_v not_o christ_n daily_o move_v and_o breathe_v upon_o the_o soul_n it_o will_v always_o work_v in_o a_o carnal_a and_o humane_a manner_n paul_n say_v he_o no_o long_o live_v but_o christ_n in_o he_o gal._n 2.20_o for_o paul_n of_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o own_o corruption_n will_v follow_v the_o boast_v of_o the_o flesh_n persevere_v the_o desire_n thereof_o do_v not_o christ_n quicken_v and_o sanctify_v he_o 4._o christ_n be_v in_o we_o sacramental_o that_o be_v in_o and_o by_o the_o right_a use_n of_o that_o ordinance_n he_o be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n present_a to_o the_o believer_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 10._o and_o although_o joh_n 6._o the_o eat_a and_o drink_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o there_o mean_v of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o faith_n in_o the_o general_a for_o it_o be_v make_v necessary_a to_o every_o man_n that_o will_v have_v eternal_a life_n yet_o by_o that_o expression_n be_v see_v the_o intimate_a incorporation_n of_o the_o godly_a with_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o more_o sensible_a visible_a assurance_n of_o such_o a_o presence_n whether_o christ_n presence_n sacramental_o be_v other_o than_o his_o presence_n by_o a_o promise_n be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v dispute_v certain_o if_o the_o presence_n differ_v not_o yet_o the_o manner_n of_o confirm_v and_o assure_v of_o it_o do_v otherwise_o sacrament_n will_v be_v seal_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o vain_a and_o the_o promise_n itself_o will_v be_v enough_o and_o the_o enjoy_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o promise_n will_v be_v enough_o without_o make_v use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o that_o be_v whole_o needless_a we_o i_o shall_v not_o enlarge_v on_o this_o point_n further_o but_o come_v we_o to_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o this_o be_v the_o great_a necessary_a thing_n to_o find_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o for_o either_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n live_v in_o we_o we_o no_o long_o live_v but_o sin_n and_o satan_n or_o else_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v in_o we_o and_o it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v what_o be_v the_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o 1._o in_o whosoever_o christ_n be_v he_o be_v make_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o it_o be_v high_a blasphemy_n to_o say_v christ_n be_v in_o constant_a habitual_a wicked_a man_n no_o 2_o cor._n 5.17_o if_o any_o be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n now_o whosoever_o be_v in_o christ_n christ_n be_v also_o in_o he_o for_o they_o be_v mutual_a and_o reciprocal_a if_o therefore_o thou_o live_v in_o ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n conclude_v assure_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o thou_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o enter_v into_o the_o swine_n and_o hurry_v they_o headlong_o into_o the_o sea_n thus_o still_o the_o devil_n do_v hurry_v many_o wicked_a man_n violent_o
shall_v be_v justify_v though_o david_n be_v god_n servant_n and_o that_o after_o his_o own_o heart_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v and_o so_o not_o save_v unless_o god_n do_v gracious_o forgive_v what_o be_v imperfect_a oh_o then_o how_o great_o shall_v this_o humble_v we_o when_o we_o shall_v consider_v we_o never_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o our_o life_n though_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a manner_n but_o it_o need_v a_o pardon_n as_o nehemiah_n when_o he_o mention_v the_o many_o particular_n he_o have_v do_v for_o god_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v remember_v for_o they_o yet_o add_v also_o that_o he_o may_v be_v spare_v and_o have_v mercy_n show_v unto_o he_o nehem._n 13.22_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n because_o any_o gracious_a action_n be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v a_o man_n to_o merit_v at_o god_n hand_n that_o he_o be_v thereby_o the_o more_o oblige_v and_o bind_v to_o god_n so_o that_o the_o more_o holy_a he_o be_v the_o less_o he_o can_v deserve_v because_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o more_o indebt_v unto_o god_n so_o that_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v that_o because_o god_n have_v heap_v more_o mercy_n upon_o we_o that_o therefore_o still_o we_o deserve_v more_o but_o rather_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o both_o grace_n here_o and_o glory_n hereafter_o be_v whole_o from_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n 3._o glory_n can_v be_v the_o proper_a and_o natural_a reward_n of_o our_o grace_n because_o of_o the_o vast_a disproportion_n and_o distance_n which_o be_v between_o one_o and_o the_o other_o alas_o what_o be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n or_o love_n or_o patience_n or_o all_o of_o they_o put_v together_o which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o short_a time_n of_o this_o life_n unto_o all_o eternity_n if_o thy_o body_n have_v endure_v the_o pain_n of_o martyrdom_n for_o a_o hour_n what_o be_v that_o to_o have_v honour_n glory_n and_o freedom_n from_o all_o pain_n with_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o delight_n to_o all_o eternity_n use_v to_o humble_v the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n under_o the_o high_a exercise_n of_o grace_n how_o often_o do_v the_o devil_n and_o thy_o own_o corrupt_a heart_n upon_o any_o holy_a duty_n puff_v thou_o up_o and_o make_v thou_o secure_v and_o confident_a seek_v for_o justification_n by_o something_o in_o thy_o own_o self_n how_o apt_a to_o think_v thyself_o better_a than_o other_o and_o to_o trust_v in_o thy_o own_o heart_n be_v not_o this_o to_o say_v thou_o come_v to_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n by_o thy_o own_o power_n how_o often_o do_v god_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o say_v they_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o their_o righteousness_n if_o for_o a_o temporal_a mercy_n they_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n their_o heart_n be_v not_o lift_v up_o much_o more_o for_o heaven_n itself_o if_o jacob_n say_v gen._n 32.10_o he_o be_v less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o god_n mercy_n much_o more_o than_o the_o great_a sermon_n cxxxiv_o of_o immediate_a enjoyment_n of_o and_o communion_n with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n as_o the_o compliment_n of_o man_n happiness_n joh_n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o the_o next_o thing_n considerable_a be_v the_o object_n matter_n of_o this_o petition_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o to_o be_v where_o christ_n be_v 2._o to_o behold_v the_o glory_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o first_o particular_a to_o be_v with_o christ_n where_o christ_n be_v and_o austin_n do_v well_o observe_v that_o he_o do_v not_o pray_v they_o may_v be_v where_o he_o be_v for_o though_o a_o man_n be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a he_o be_v where_o christ_n be_v but_o not_o with_o christ_n as_o say_v he_o a_o blind_a man_n may_v be_v where_o the_o light_n be_v but_o not_o with_o the_o light_n it_o be_v therefore_o add_v to_o be_v with_o he_o where_o christ_n be_v and_o that_o denote_v the_o gracious_a and_o happy_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o christ_n gracious_a presence_n here_o vouchsafe_v to_o believer_n but_o the_o context_n do_v more_o genuine_o comprehend_v the_o former_a for_o our_o suviour_n be_v now_o to_o be_v no_o long_o in_o this_o world_n and_o beside_o the_o expression_n of_o be_v with_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture-sence_n be_v proper_a to_o that_o eternal_a felicity_n and_o glory_n which_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o only_o the_o doubt_n may_v be_v if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o glorious_a presence_n with_o christ_n why_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n where_o i_o be_o some_o answer_n that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n by_o which_o he_o be_v always_o glorious_a other_o understand_v it_o speak_v in_o the_o present_a because_o he_o be_v very_o immediate_o to_o be_v glorify_v every_o way_n and_o then_o it_o may_v well_o be_v receive_v there_o be_v some_o who_o make_v this_o argument_n that_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o glorious_a presence_n not_o a_o gracious_a because_o say_v they_o of_o a_o gracious_a presence_n the_o phrase_n always_o be_v god_n be_v with_o we_o but_o of_o a_o glorious_a presence_n we_o be_v with_o god_n lord_n but_o though_o this_o may_v be_v admit_v as_o the_o most_o common_a expression_n yet_o some_o few_o instance_n may_v be_v show_v to_o the_o contrary_a therefore_o the_o former_a reason_n especial_o if_o we_o add_v the_o word_n follow_v that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v exegeticall_a of_o what_o go_v before_o will_v evidence_n that_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o happy_a eternal_a presence_n with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n obs_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o glory_n and_o happiness_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v with_o christ_n and_o have_v immediate_a communion_n with_o the_o lord_n though_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o look_v upon_o the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n as_o it_o free_v from_o all_o pain_n and_o torment_n as_o it_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n yet_o that_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o sublime_a and_o chief_a part_n of_o our_o happiness_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v there_o have_v a_o immediate_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n it_o be_v assert_v as_o a_o truth_n that_o the_o great_a misery_n in_o hell_n be_v in_o the_o poena_fw-la damni_fw-la not_o in_o the_o poena_fw-la sensus_fw-la and_o chrysostome_n consider_v that_o dreadful_a sentence_n pronounce_v depart_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n make_v these_o word_n depart_v to_o be_v far_o more_o terrible_a than_o eternal_a fire_n the_o doctrine_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v not_o so_o full_o and_o evident_o preach_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o in_o the_o new_a yet_o even_o then_o we_o have_v david_n thus_o break_v forth_o into_o a_o holy_a passion_n who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o who_o in_o earth_n in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o psal_n 73.25_o who_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o imply_v that_o heaven_n will_v not_o be_v heaven_n if_o god_n be_v not_o there_o and_o that_o in_o heaven_n he_o look_v not_o to_o angel_n or_o saint_n there_o but_o god_n himself_o now_o though_o the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n be_v describe_v from_o other_o particular_n yet_o that_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o may_v appear_v from_o these_o two_o place_n phil._n 1.23_o where_o you_o find_v paul_n in_o a_o divine_a perplexity_n and_o heavenly_a straight_o whether_o he_o shall_v desire_v to_o live_v or_o die_v and_o although_o for_o the_o church_n good_a he_o be_v content_v to_o live_v yet_o absolute_o and_o simple_o his_o desire_n be_v to_o depatt_n and_o why_o because_o this_o be_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a so_o then_o this_o be_v that_o which_o so_o move_v paul_n to_o be_v no_o long_o in_o this_o world_n viz_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n no_o doubt_n paul_n have_v many_o godly_a friend_n in_o see_v who_o face_n and_o enjoy_v their_o company_n he_o take_v great_a delight_n and_o this_o he_o often_o express_v but_o all_o these_o be_v nothing_o to_o christ_n company_n thus_o to_o godly_a heart_n though_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o enjoy_v their_o wife_n and_o child_n yet_o when_o raise_v by_o grace_n they_o can_v prefer_v the_o company_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o the_o second_o place_n be_v 1_o thess_n 47._o when_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o divine_a and_o ravish_a manner_n have_v treat_v on_o the_o resurrection_n than_o he_o mention_v this_o as_o the_o sum_n and_o compliment_n of_o all_o our_o felicity_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o to_o
be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o be_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o comprehend_v so_o much_o that_o the_o heart_n can_v never_o suck_v out_o all_o the_o honey_n of_o it_o thing_n but_o let_v we_o not_o with_o moses_n stand_v afar_o off_o and_o behold_v the_o glory_n and_o sweetness_n of_o this_o land_n but_o let_v we_o enter_v into_o it_o and_o these_o thing_n be_v considerable_a first_o that_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n may_v be_v amplify_v from_o several_a other_o particular_n beside_o our_o presence_n with_o christ_n such_o as_o the_o enjoy_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n for_o a_o state_n of_o happiness_n be_v the_o aggregation_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n desirable_a but_o yet_o that_o which_o be_v the_o sun_n among_o the_o star_n that_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o great_a happiness_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v then_o more_o perfect_o know_v and_o enjoy_v god_n and_o christ_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o most_v divine_n do_v yield_v that_o we_o shall_v there_o know_v our_o godly_a friend_n and_o shall_v great_o rejoice_v in_o their_o salvation_n and_o happiness_n yet_o so_o that_o all_o these_o line_n will_v meet_v in_o god_n as_o the_o centre_n that_o all_o these_o stream_n will_v be_v empty_v into_o the_o ocean_n so_o that_o though_o heaven_n have_v unspeakable_a privilege_n and_o every_o thing_n therein_o be_v glorious_a yet_o that_o which_o be_v the_o heaven_n of_o this_o heaven_n the_o glory_n of_o this_o glory_n be_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o christ_n himself_o it_o be_v god_n presence_n that_o make_v heaven_n to_o be_v heaven_n second_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o schoolman_n who_o divine_n follow_v speak_v of_o a_o twofold_a happiness_n beatitudo_fw-la objectiva_fw-la and_o formalis_fw-la a_o objective_a happiness_n and_o this_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v only_a god_n himself_o there_o be_v no_o other_o object_n that_o can_v make_v the_o soul_n happy_a but_o god_n only_o as_o the_o star_n can_v dispel_v darkness_n and_o make_v light_a but_o the_o sun_n only_o the_o other_o be_v call_v beatitudo_fw-la formalis_fw-la or_o subjectiva_fw-la and_o that_o be_v the_o internal_a perfect_a of_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o such_o perfect_a grace_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o carry_v we_o to_o god_n in_o a_o most_o perfect_a manner_n and_o the_o glorify_v of_o the_o body_n with_o all_o those_o admirable_a quality_n that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o so_o that_o when_o we_o say_v christ_n in_o heaven_n be_v our_o happiness_n we_o speak_v of_o the_o objective_a happiness_n not_o the_o formal_a that_o object_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n whereof_o the_o glorify_a saint_n be_v make_v eternal_o happy_a be_v christ_n only_o three_o consider_v that_o even_o in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v with_o we_o though_o as_o you_o hear_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n be_v most_o common_o the_o expression_n of_o glory_n yet_o it_o may_v sometime_o denote_v our_o gracious_a presence_n here_o for_o thus_o though_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o he_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3._o therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o in_o this_o life_n be_v with_o he_o now_o this_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o that_o glory_n we_o shall_v have_v hereafter_o he_o that_o believe_v have_v eternal_a life_n joh._n 3._o not_o only_a de_fw-fr jure_fw-la but_o do_v actual_o possess_v some_o beginning_n of_o it_o the_o transfiguration_n peter_n be_v in_o and_o the_o ecstasy_n paul_n speak_v of_o be_v forerunner_n of_o heaven_n and_o although_o the_o godly_a may_v not_o have_v such_o a_o extaticall_a ravish_a sense_n of_o it_o yet_o the_o lord_n do_v many_o time_n bestow_v on_o his_o people_n a_o taste_n of_o this_o joy_n whereby_o they_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n whereby_o they_o be_v above_o the_o world_n and_o can_v despise_v all_o earthly_a comfort_n comparative_o austin_n and_o bernard_n do_v sometime_o speak_v their_o experience_n of_o this_o upon_o their_o soul_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o martyr_n who_o be_v to_o suffer_v so_o bitter_o for_o christ_n be_v have_v up_o into_o the_o mount_n of_o transfiguration_n before_o they_o be_v carry_v to_o mount_n calvary_n crus_n nihil_fw-la sentit_fw-la in_o ligno_fw-la quando_fw-la animus_n est_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o ground_n why_o christ_n or_o god_n presence_n in_o heaven_n be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o happiness_n of_o a_o glorify_a believer_n believer_n and_o 1._o because_o in_o christ_n or_o god_n there_o be_v all_o fullness_n to_o make_v we_o happy_a he_o be_v objective_o all_o what_o the_o soul_n can_v desire_v if_o christ_n be_v represent_v in_o this_o life_n all_o to_o the_o church_n when_o yet_o we_o have_v but_o the_o glimpse_n of_o he_o how_o much_o more_o in_o heaven_n when_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o therefore_o wonder_v not_o if_o have_v of_o god_n there_o be_v our_o happiness_n for_o he_o be_v the_o universal_a good_a he_o be_v that_o bonum_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la omne_fw-la bona_fw-la as_o paul_n say_v have_v a_o revelation_n from_o god_n this_o be_v enough_o and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v pillar_n can_v not_o add_v unto_o he_o so_o much_o more_o may_v it_o be_v say_v in_o this_o case_n have_v full_a possession_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o no_o comfort_n or_o content_v any_o other_o way_n can_v add_v one_o cubite_fw-la to_o that_o stature_n of_o happiness_n 2._o christ_n be_v not_o only_o objective_o full_a of_o that_o which_o may_v make_v happy_a but_o he_o be_v also_o efficient_o communicative_a of_o it_o for_o suppose_v god_n be_v a_o fountain_n sufficient_a and_o inexhausted_a yet_o as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v a_o fountain_n seal_v up_o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o stone_n upon_o the_o mouth_n of_o it_o that_o can_v be_v roll_v away_o so_o long_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o come_v at_o any_o refreshment_n god_n be_v always_o able_a to_o make_v we_o happy_a to_o the_o utmost_a he_o may_v vouchsafe_v we_o a_o heaven_n in_o this_o world_n but_o he_o be_v a_o free_a agent_n and_o communicate_v himself_o as_o he_o please_v now_o it_o have_v please_v he_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n to_o communicate_v himself_o by_o degree_n this_o fountain_n be_v dispense_v by_o drop_n but_o in_o heaven_n there_o will_v god_n communicate_v himself_o as_o far_o as_o the_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o receive_v he_o then_o this_o sun_n will_v not_o be_v under_o any_o cloud_n than_o there_o will_v not_o be_v any_o complaint_n why_o the_o lord_n do_v hide_v his_o face_n or_o withdraw_v himself_o 3_o heaven_n happiness_n lie_v in_o christ_n because_o then_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v a_o prepare_v and_o suitable_a subject_n for_o he_o all_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n arise_v from_o the_o conveniency_n of_o the_o object_n with_o the_o faculty_n for_o if_o there_o be_v contrariety_n or_o dissonancy_n then_o instead_o of_o happiness_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o misery_n now_o in_o heaven_n the_o the_o whole_a soul_n will_v be_v so_o perfect_v with_o grace_n that_o it_o can_v delight_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o such_o a_o holy_a god_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o in_o this_o life_n a_o wicked_a man_n hate_v god_n and_o refuse_v his_o will_n and_o law_n but_o because_o of_o his_o contrariety_n to_o he_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o godly_a man_n though_o he_o have_v but_o imperfect_a and_o inchoate_a grace_n yet_o he_o prefer_v christ_n and_o love_v he_o before_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a all_o this_o arise_v because_o there_o be_v some_o similitude_n between_o god_n and_o he_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n delight_v and_o rejoice_v in_o god_n but_o if_o the_o green_a tree_n be_v thus_o ready_a to_o burn_v in_o love_n with_o god_n what_o shall_v the_o dry_a tree_n do_v 4._o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a happiness_n in_o heaven_n because_o he_o be_v chief_o belove_v there_o be_v obtain_v the_o near_a union_n with_o he_o it_o be_v not_o the_o place_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o person_n in_o heaven_n that_o a_o christian_n love_n be_v fix_v upon_o hence_o some_o some_o have_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n with_o a_o godly_a man_n though_o in_o hell_n yet_o will_v make_v hell_n no_o hell_n for_o when_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o enjoy_v that_o which_o be_v most_o belove_a than_o all_o further_a desire_n and_o distraction_n must_v cease_v than_o the_o stone_n be_v come_v to_o its_o centre_n then_o the_o fire_n of_o love_n have_v ascend_v as_o high_a as_o it_o can_v go_v than_o it_o say_v sufficit_fw-la i_o have_v enough_o now_o all_o the_o while_n the_o church_n be_v
pray_v to_o christ_n they_o say_v master_n we_o will_n but_o see_v this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n be_v from_o he_o as_o a_o mediator_n we_o may_v well_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o a_o mere_a humble_a supplication_n such_o as_o mere_a man_n make_v but_o some_o powerful_a declaration_n of_o his_o will_n that_o he_o will_v have_v it_o so_o for_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o speak_v joh._n 12.26_o where_o i_o be_o there_o also_o shall_v my_o servant_n be_v christ_n by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o authority_n will_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v from_o whence_o i_o shall_v touch_v only_o on_o this_o doctrine_n they_o that_o christ_n prayer_n for_o his_o people_n will_v certain_o and_o infallible_o prevail_v for_o they_o i_o will_v say_v christ_n that_o they_o be_v where_o i_o be_o though_o we_o may_v many_o time_n doubt_v of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o success_n of_o our_o own_o prayer_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o to_o question_v the_o success_n of_o christ_n intercession_n and_o the_o ground_n be_v these_o 1._o because_o he_o have_v merit_v and_o purchase_v at_o god_n hand_n those_o benefit_n he_o pray_v for_o therefore_o though_o whatsoever_o god_n do_v to_o we_o be_v of_o grace_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o yet_o it_o be_v of_o justice_n and_o right_n to_o he_o so_o that_o it_o can_v no_o more_o be_v that_o christ_n prayer_n for_o we_o shall_v not_o speed_v then_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v unjust_a and_o that_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o promise_n only_o to_o christ_n for_o he_o have_v likewise_o promise_v to_o we_o but_o of_o justice_n so_o that_o now_o christ_n may_v well_o say_v father_n i_o will_v their_o glory_n and_o happiness_n because_o i_o have_v purchase_v it_o at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n 2._o christ_n prayer_n must_v needs_o be_v effectual_a because_o it_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n also_o to_o do_v that_o and_o accomplish_v for_o we_o which_o he_o do_v desire_n though_o therefore_o as_o man_n he_o pray_v yet_o as_o god_n he_o can_v fulfil_v and_o bring_v about_o what_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o if_o therefore_o christ_n say_v father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o be_v sanctify_v that_o they_o be_v glorify_v who_o shall_v withstand_v this_o 3._o christ_n prayer_n will_v always_o take_v effect_n because_o his_o will_n and_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o same_o so_o that_o as_o christ_n argue_v none_o can_v take_v his_o sheep_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n because_o he_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o so_o also_o it_o follow_v christ_n will_n in_o prayer_n can_v be_v gainsay_v or_o hinder_v by_o any_o because_o the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v one_o if_o indeed_o the_o father_n have_v one_o will_n and_o christ_n a_o contrary_a will_n to_o it_o than_o we_o may_v just_o doubt_v of_o the_o success_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o as_o christ_n will_v the_o sanctification_n and_o glorification_n of_o his_o people_n so_o do_v the_o father_n also_o so_o that_o all_o our_o confidence_n be_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n prayer_n and_o not_o we_o use_v 1_o use_v of_o consolation_n and_o comfort_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o mourn_v under_o the_o sinful_a imperfection_n of_o their_o prayer_n yea_o be_v ready_a to_o cry_v out_o that_o god_n shut_v out_o their_o prayer_n oh_o let_v they_o remember_v what_o a_o glorious_a treasure_n be_v here_o lay_v up_o for_o they_o though_o their_o own_o prayer_n be_v weak_a yet_o christ_n be_v not_o look_v therefore_o again_o and_o again_o see_v the_o thing_n christ_n have_v pray_v for_o and_o then_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v be_v accomplish_v in_o thou_o oh_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n sink_v and_o be_v trouble_v within_o thou_o when_o thou_o see_v such_o a_o remedy_n provide_v for_o thou_o urge_v christ_n name_n urge_v christ_n prayer_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o of_o terror_n to_o wicked_a man_n who_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o christ_n prayer_n or_o intercession_n if_o it_o be_v so_o terrible_a a_o judgement_n not_o to_o have_v samuel_n or_o jeremiah_n pray_v for_o some_o person_n it_o argue_v their_o incurable_a condition_n how_o much_o more_o may_v it_o strike_v horror_n and_o amazement_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n as_o christ_n mind_v thou_o not_o in_o his_o death_n so_o neither_o in_o his_o prayer_n i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o into_o the_o harden_a and_o impenitent_a heart_n no_o terrible_a woe_n can_v enter_v sermon_n cxxxvi_o of_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n show_v what_o it_o be_v to_o behold_v christ_n glory_n in_o heaven_n joh_n 17.24_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v the_o glory_n that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o in_o these_o word_n be_v contain_v the_o final_a cause_n or_o end_n of_o our_o saviour_n petition_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o disciple_n he_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o why_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v the_o glory_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o in_o which_o word_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o act_n the_o object_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o act_n be_v that_o they_o may_v behold_v ut_fw-la videant_fw-la say_v austin_n non_fw-la ut_fw-la credant_fw-la because_o eternal_a vision_n in_o heaven_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o faith_n here_o on_o earth_n here_o it_o be_v believe_v in_o heaven_n its_o behold_v although_o there_o be_v some_o that_o limit_v the_o sense_n to_o this_o life_n as_o if_o here_o they_o be_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o faith_n to_o behold_v the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n but_o the_o context_n do_v principal_o relate_v to_o the_o enjoy_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n other_o they_o observe_v non_fw-la dixit_fw-la ut_fw-la habeant_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la videant_fw-la he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o may_v have_v but_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v for_o christ_n glory_n be_v incommunicable_a but_o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v limit_v for_o it_o comprehend_v 1._o to_o behold_v and_o see_v and_o that_o immediate_o opposite_a to_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n which_o we_o have_v of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v but_o dark_o 2._o it_o denote_v fruition_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o this_o glory_n for_o we_o shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o christ_n and_o thus_o the_o word_n videre_fw-la be_v often_o use_v for_o frui_fw-la to_o see_v life_n be_v to_o live_v to_o see_v death_n be_v to_o die_v to_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v to_o enjoy_v it_o so_o that_o the_o godly_a shall_v not_o be_v mere_a idle_a spectator_n of_o this_o glory_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v into_o fellowship_n with_o it_o 3._o it_o denote_v all_o the_o effect_n and_o consequent_n of_o such_o a_o behold_v of_o this_o glory_n which_o be_v infinite_a delight_n and_o joy_n immortality_n and_o eternity_n so_o that_o there_o shall_v never_o be_v any_o end_n of_o it_o all_o this_o be_v comprehend_v in_o see_v but_o the_o great_a question_n be_v about_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v mention_v what_o be_v understand_v by_o that_o and_o some_o relate_v it_o to_o that_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a glory_n which_o he_o have_v as_o god_n but_o general_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v as_o mediator_n for_o so_o the_o father_n after_o his_o suffering_n do_v infinite_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n so_o that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v glorify_v in_o a_o transcendent_a manner_n by_o god_n so_o that_o christ_n have_v his_o essential_a glory_n as_o god_n and_o his_o mediatory_a glory_n as_o mediator_n now_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o glory_n do_v not_o differ_v real_o christ_n but_o only_o in_o several_a way_n of_o administration_n for_o he_o that_o be_v mediator_n must_v needs_o also_o be_v god_n obs_n that_o the_o great_a end_n of_o our_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v to_o behold_v and_o enjoy_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n take_v a_o long_a journey_n to_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o solomon_n which_o do_v so_o ravish_v she_o that_o her_o spirit_n even_o faint_v within_o she_o which_o yet_o be_v but_o a_o temporal_a fade_a and_o earthly_a glory_n how_o much_o more_o transcendent_a and_o ravish_a will_n that_o heavenly_a glory_n be_v to_o we_o when_o we_o shall_v behold_v the_o majesty_n and_o greatness_n that_o christ_n shall_v then_o be_v in_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o behold_v and_o to_o be_v ravish_v with_o this_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a work_n we_o have_v to_o do_v to_o all_o eternity_n for_o our_o saviour_n will_n to_o have_v we_o where_o he_o be_v be_v not_o for_o any_o want_n or_o necessity_n that_o he_o have_v of_o we_o christ_n glory_n will_v have_v be_v admire_v by_o angel_n though_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v
receive_v into_o his_o presence_n but_o it_o be_v for_o our_o good_a sole_o and_o certain_o if_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n pronounce_v solomon_n servant_n happy_a because_o they_o be_v always_o in_o his_o presence_n how_o unspeakable_a shall_v the_o happiness_n of_o all_o believer_n be_v who_o shall_v constant_o behold_v and_o enjoy_v christ_n glory_n glory_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v more_o large_o what_o be_v only_o hint_v before_o viz._n how_o much_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o expression_n of_o behold_v christ_n glory_n and_o first_o there_o be_v the_o immediate_a see_v and_o look_v upon_o all_o that_o majesty_n and_o glory_n which_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v this_o be_v often_o call_v by_o divine_n beatisical_a vision_n the_o sight_n of_o god_n which_o make_v immediate_o happy_a now_o because_o god_n be_v a_o infinite_a and_o spiritual_a invisible_a object_n it_o be_v dispute_v whether_o we_o shall_v behold_v god_n by_o our_o bodily_a eye_n that_o with_o our_o understanding_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a eye_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o shall_v behold_v he_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o and_o clear_a by_o scripture_n for_o than_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n that_o be_v perfect_o not_o as_o in_o this_o world_n and_o as_o for_o the_o behold_n of_o god_n as_o a_o spirit_n with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n there_o be_v divine_n that_o affirm_v it_o for_o although_o say_v they_o it_o be_v natural_o impossible_a for_o a_o bodily_a eye_n to_o see_v a_o spirit_n yet_o than_o god_n will_v in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n lift_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n above_o that_o which_o natural_o it_o can_v do_v even_o as_o then_o god_n will_v make_v it_o a_o body_n without_o passion_n or_o heaviness_n and_o as_o they_o say_v the_o torment_n in_o hell_n and_o the_o flame_n of_o fire_n there_o do_v by_o god_n power_n work_n upon_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n though_o spirit_n in_o hell_n but_o it_o may_v be_v a_o curiosity_n to_o determine_v this_o therefore_o though_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o our_o bodily_a eye_n shall_v direct_o behold_v the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n yet_o consequential_o we_o shall_v for_o we_o shall_v with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n behold_v christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o body_n which_o he_o have_v now_o in_o heaven_n so_o that_o the_o glory_n which_o christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v in_o heaven_n be_v external_o visible_a and_o to_o be_v behold_v by_o the_o bodily_a eye_n of_o a_o glorify_a saint_n so_o that_o although_o god_n be_v a_o light_n that_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v unto_o yet_o in_o and_o through_o christ_n we_o may_v draw_v nigh_o unto_o this_o light_n now_o this_o happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n know_v and_o the_o body_n see_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o heaven_n must_v be_v unspeakable_a for_o there_o be_v a_o excellent_a consonancy_n and_o conveniency_n between_o the_o faculty_n and_o the_o object_n how_o far_o do_v man_n go_v to_o see_v object_n of_o worldly_a glory_n it_o be_v augustine_n wish_n that_o he_o may_v have_v see_v rome_n in_o her_o temporal_a glory_n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o see_v christ_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n on_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n 2._o all_o our_o happiness_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o the_o mere_a behold_v and_o see_v of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o enjoy_n of_o he_o as_o our_o happiness_n and_o our_o good_a therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v coheir_n with_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v glorify_v with_o he_o yea_o in_o the_o rev._n 3.21_o we_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v on_o the_o same_o throne_n with_o christ_n himself_o not_o but_o that_o christ_n have_v a_o prerogative_n in_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o glory_n be_v incommunicable_a yet_o in_o some_o proportion_n and_o according_a to_o our_o capacity_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o take_v see_v for_o enjoy_v here_o and_o indeed_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o the_o immediate_a behold_v of_o christ_n shall_v make_v man_n happy_a for_o he_o be_v a_o object_n fill_v with_o all_o sufficiency_n and_o perfection_n able_a to_o satiate_v and_o replenish_v the_o appetite_n of_o the_o soul_n even_o to_o the_o very_a utmost_a oh_o therefore_o how_o easy_o shall_v we_o mortify_v our_o heart_n as_o to_o earthly_a and_o worldly_a glory_n who_o will_v lose_v this_o heavenly_a glory_n to_o obtain_v that_o let_v the_o devil_n show_v thou_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n but_o know_v christ_n in_o his_o word_n show_v thou_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o will_v thou_o fall_v down_o to_o worship_v the_o devil_n rather_o than_o christ_n so_o that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o behold_v and_o see_v christ_n glory_n without_o some_o enjoyment_n as_o moses_n do_v see_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n but_o be_v not_o admit_v into_o it_o but_o we_o see_v the_o expression_n be_v come_v thou_o faithful_a servant_n enter_v into_o thy_o master_n joy_n mat._n 25.23_o not_o only_o behold_v it_o but_o enter_v into_o it_o oh_o that_o our_o heart_n be_v more_o affect_v in_o this_o 3._o from_o the_o see_n and_o enjoy_n of_o christ_n there_o do_v arise_v in_o the_o will_v infinite_a complacency_n joy_n and_o delight_n it_o be_v dispute_v wherhe_a happiness_n be_v more_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n or_o the_o will_n and_o some_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v principal_o in_o the_o will_n because_o that_o be_v a_o active_a appetite_n and_o predominant_a in_o a_o man_n indeed_o the_o whole_a of_o a_o man_n now_o in_o behold_v of_o god_n the_o whole_a soul_n must_v needs_o be_v swallow_v up_o for_o god_n be_v a_o object_n infinite_o satisfy_v the_o knowledge_n and_o also_o replenish_n the_o will_n so_o that_o nothing_o but_o god_n can_v satisfy_v the_o soul_n and_o this_o happiness_n be_v the_o more_o increase_v because_o god_n will_v then_o widen_v and_o enlarge_v the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o know_v more_o to_o love_v and_o delight_v more_o than_o they_o can_v do_v in_o this_o life_n therefore_o our_o joy_n here_o be_v but_o a_o drop_n to_o this_o ocean_n as_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n so_o we_o rejoice_v and_o delight_v but_o in_o part_n hence_o it_o be_v if_o god_n shall_v communicate_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o this_o life_n as_o he_o will_v do_v in_o heaven_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v no_o more_o than_o the_o eye_n can_v endure_v the_o dazzle_a beam_n of_o the_o sun_n it_o will_v be_v true_a that_o none_o can_v see_v god_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o live_v so_o that_o in_o heaven_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n will_v be_v enlarge_v to_o receive_v more_o of_o god_n than_o they_o can_v do_v in_o this_o life_n 4._o from_o this_o joy_n and_o delight_n in_o behold_v christ_n glory_n their_o mouth_n will_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n we_o read_v of_o angel_n and_o saint_n continual_o praise_v of_o god_n in_o heaven_n so_o that_o whereas_o many_o duty_n will_v cease_v in_o heaven_n this_o of_o thanksgiving_n will_v abide_v for_o ever_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o the_o duty_n of_o humiliation_n and_o mourning_n the_o act_n of_o patience_n and_o justify_v faith_n will_v cease_v in_o heaven_n but_o the_o duty_n of_o praise_v and_o glorify_v god_n will_v continue_v to_o all_o eternity_n and_o no_o wonder_n if_o praise_n be_v our_o only_a work_n there_o for_o if_o upon_o some_o temporal_a deliverance_n and_o particular_a eminent_a mercy_n the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v solemn_o break_v forth_o into_o all_o praise_n of_o he_o how_o much_o more_o in_o heaven_n when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o universal_a deliverance_n from_o all_o enemy_n that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o tear_n or_o fear_n there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o matter_n of_o complaint_n either_o from_o within_o or_o without_o oh_o then_o that_o bless_a time_n which_o believer_n shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n to_o all_o eternity_n nothing_o to_o do_v but_o with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n to_o sing_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o that_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o oh_o belove_a how_o shall_v this_o make_v the_o godly_a long_o for_o and_o desire_v that_o glory_n more_o here_o they_o be_v in_o a_o valley_n of_o tear_n here_o they_o be_v sigh_v groan_a exercise_v with_o one_o care_n one_o fear_n after_o another_o thus_o we_o be_v grovel_v upon_o the_o ground_n while_o they_o in_o heaven_n be_v full_a of_o joy_n and_o delight_n this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v wean_v from_o these_o thing_n 5._o to_o the_o perform_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v require_v a_o perfect_a sanctification_n of_o all_o the_o part_n and_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o also_o a_o full_a
world_n though_o some_o be_v elect_v and_o other_o be_v reprobate_v because_o all_o those_o divine_n who_o do_v hold_v such_o a_o absolute_a election_n or_o reprobation_n do_v so_o positive_o express_v themselves_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n damnation_n be_v whole_o from_o his_o sin_n and_o man_n sin_n be_v whole_o and_o free_o from_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o necessitate_v and_o compel_v to_o sin_n by_o such_o suppose_a pre-definitive_a decree_n but_o that_o he_o sin_v of_o himself_o and_o so_o his_o perdition_n be_v of_o himself_o as_o full_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o decree_n at_o all_o these_o two_o thing_n the_o orthodox_n suppose_v that_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v both_o such_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o also_o man_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o his_o damnation_n and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o reconcile_v these_o two_o together_o it_o be_v better_a with_o cajetan_n to_o confess_v the_o weakness_n and_o imbecility_n of_o our_o apprehension_n then_o to_o deny_v the_o thing_n assert_v in_o scripture_n in_o the_o second_o place_n god_n be_v righteous_a as_o a_o judge_n ii_o in_o that_o he_o bestow_v his_o effectual_a grace_n upon_o some_o and_o not_o upon_o other_o for_o this_o end_n it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v call_v his_o father_n righteous_a because_o he_o let_v the_o world_n alone_o to_o itself_o it_o deserve_v to_o perish_v in_o its_o unbelief_n and_o rebellion_n but_o to_o other_o he_o manifest_v himself_o god_n be_v so_o righteous_a herein_o that_o luk._n 10._o our_o saviour_n be_v great_o affect_v with_o it_o and_o bless_v god_n therein_o now_o to_o our_o corrupt_a judgement_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v that_o god_n way_n be_v inequal_a why_o he_o give_v his_o grace_n to_o some_o that_o it_o may_v be_v be_v more_o wicked_a and_o more_o unworthy_a than_o other_o and_o then_o again_o other_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o civil_a and_o restrain_v from_o outward_a impiety_n he_o deny_v his_o mollify_a grace_n to_o they_o but_o if_o we_o can_v judge_v of_o thing_n aright_o even_o in_o this_o wonderful_a dispensation_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v admire_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o full_a answer_n to_o all_o humane_a cavil_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v that_o there_o be_v none_o deny_v grace_n but_o such_o who_o by_o their_o sin_n have_v just_o deserve_v so_o if_o judas_n be_v not_o convert_v and_o peter_n be_v judas_n have_v his_o sin_n for_o which_o god_n may_v just_o give_v he_o up_o to_o spiritual_a judgement_n if_o the_o man_n of_o tyre_n and_o sydon_n have_v not_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o capernaum_n it_o be_v because_o their_o iniquity_n make_v they_o unworthy_a of_o it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n live_v under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n that_o can_v just_o complain_v of_o god_n because_o he_o do_v not_o give_v he_o a_o soft_a and_o mollify_v heart_n as_o well_o as_o other_o for_o it_o be_v his_o own_o personal_a impiety_n and_o voluntary_a wickedness_n that_o make_v heaven_n as_o it_o be_v like_o brass_n and_o iron_n to_o he_o it_o be_v true_a god_n can_v if_o he_o please_v give_v judas_n a_o soft_a heart_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n but_o there_o be_v no_o injustice_n if_o god_n do_v not_o dispense_v his_o act_n of_o liberality_n and_o grace_n for_o then_o justice_n and_o liberality_n a_o gift_n and_o reward_n will_v be_v all_o one_o so_o that_o the_o godly_a indeed_o who_o be_v partaker_n of_o convert_v grace_n they_o have_v cause_n to_o admire_v and_o bless_v god_n for_o his_o unspeakable_a goodness_n but_o the_o wicked_a who_o continue_v and_o perish_v in_o his_o sin_n may_v say_v my_o destruction_n and_o damnation_n be_v of_o myself_o god_n have_v do_v like_o a_o holy_a wise_a and_o righteous_a god_n but_o i_o have_v bring_v vengeance_n upon_o my_o own_o head_n but_o these_o divine_a dispensation_n of_o god_n justice_n especial_o as_o to_o spiritual_a judgement_n require_v a_o large_a and_o more_o exact_a scrutiny_n which_o be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v insist_v upon_o affliction_n come_v we_o therefore_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n righteousness_n as_o a_o father_n unto_o his_o own_o people_n and_o child_n and_o herein_o the_o godly_a be_v often_o solicit_v they_o begin_v to_o question_v and_o to_o doubt_v of_o god_n promise_n and_o his_o kindness_n oh_o they_o think_v if_o i_o be_v thus_o love_v of_o god_n if_o i_o be_v one_o that_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o promise_n why_o do_v the_o lord_n deal_v thus_o and_o thus_o with_o i_o every_o wicked_a man_n he_o prosper_v and_o thrive_v in_o his_o impiety_n but_o i_o be_o afflict_v all_o the_o day_n long_o though_o i_o wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n now_o to_o the_o godly_a thus_o exercise_v i_o have_v only_o two_o particular_n to_o mind_v they_o of_o 1._o that_o because_o god_n be_v righteous_a therefore_o it_o be_v that_o thou_o be_v afflict_v and_o it_o may_v be_v more_o than_o many_o wicked_a man_n be_v though_o it_o be_v a_o heavy_a temptation_n and_o such_o a_o one_o that_o we_o read_v david_n at_o one_o time_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o overcome_v yet_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v unrighteousness_n in_o god_n to_o afflict_v thou_o though_o his_o belove_a child_n that_o he_o will_v be_v unrighteous_a if_o he_o do_v not_o do_v not_o david_n at_o another_o time_n when_o the_o cloud_n be_v dispel_v say_v that_o out_o of_o very_a faithfulness_n god_n have_v afflict_v he_o psal_n 119.75_o so_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n as_o a_o father_n do_v require_v this_o it_o be_v true_a thy_o affliction_n be_v not_o proper_o penal_a to_o satisfy_v his_o righteousness_n for_o that_o be_v do_v already_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o be_v castigatory_a of_o thy_o sin_n and_o by_o way_n of_o prevention_n for_o the_o future_a so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o exercise_n befall_v thou_o but_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o justify_v and_o clear_v he_o say_v it_o be_v righteous_a with_o god_n to_o do_v thus_o to_o i_o because_o of_o my_o several_a corruption_n that_o be_v so_o strong_a in_o i_o 2._o god_n righteousness_n be_v see_v as_o a_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o fidelity_n and_o veracity_n to_o keep_v his_o promise_n to_o we_o so_o that_o though_o the_o good_a thing_n promise_v may_v be_v defer_v thou_o have_v not_o yet_o any_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o yet_o know_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o forget_v thou_o heb._n 6.10_o the_o apostle_n do_v there_o comfort_v believer_n that_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o forget_v their_o suffering_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v popery_n to_o plead_v the_o commutative_a and_o strict_a righteousness_n from_o god_n as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a condignity_n of_o our_o holy_a work_n in_o respect_n of_o heaven_n but_o a_o righteousness_n of_o fidelity_n we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o encourage_v ourselves_o with_o use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o the_o meditation_n of_o god_n as_o a_o righteous_a father_n shall_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o impatience_n say_v as_o christ_n concern_v every_o chastisement_n joh._n 18.11_o shall_v i_o not_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o what_o will_v thou_o have_v god_n unrighteous_a for_o thy_o sake_n will_v thou_o have_v he_o not_o deal_v suitable_o to_o his_o holy_a and_o pure_a nature_n thou_o have_v rather_o god_n shall_v be_v unrighteous_a than_o thou_o suffer_v any_o outward_a evil_n oh_o do_v thou_o abhor_v and_o shame_v thyself_o even_o wicked_a man_n have_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v god_n just_a and_o righteous_a as_o a_o judge_n and_o shall_v not_o grace_n make_v thou_o acknowledge_v this_o in_o he_o as_o a_o father_n sermon_n cxl_o that_o every_o unregenerate_a man_n whether_o in_o or_o out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o true_a save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n joh_n 17.24_o righteous_a father_n the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v thou_o our_o saviour_n we_o hear_v be_v continue_v argument_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v hear_v thus_o in_o his_o petition_n for_o all_o believer_n and_o that_o which_o be_v first_o suggest_v in_o these_o word_n be_v the_o opposition_n and_o contrariety_n between_o the_o world_n and_o they_o though_o the_o world_n be_v ignorant_a and_o obstinate_a against_o christ_n yet_o the_o disciple_n they_o do_v ready_o believe_v in_o he_o now_o this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a aggravation_n of_o their_o holiness_n for_o they_o only_o to_o believe_v among_o a_o world_n of_o unbeliever_n and_o opposer_n to_o see_v among_o so_o many_o that_o be_v blind_a to_o be_v wise_a among_o so_o many_o that_o be_v mad_a yea_o to_o believe_v
the_o ephesian_n who_o though_o they_o be_v make_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n will_v so_o much_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o give_v thanks_o for_o they_o daily_o in_o that_o behalf_n yet_o still_o he_o pray_v ephes_n 1.17_o 18._o that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n may_v be_v enlighten_v etc._n etc._n here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o though_o these_o have_v knowledge_n yet_o they_o may_v still_o increase_v in_o it_o hence_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o do_v encourage_v believer_n for_o their_o diligent_a attend_v unto_o the_o scripture_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o be_v till_o they_o obtain_v more_o firm_a and_o evident_a knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o have_v david_n psal_n 119._o tho_o profess_v he_o have_v more_o knowledge_n than_o his_o teacher_n and_o the_o word_n be_v continual_o his_o counsellor_n yet_o pray_v he_o that_o god_n will_v open_v his_o eye_n that_o he_o may_v understand_v the_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o god_n law_n david_n eye_n be_v not_o open_v clear_a enough_o the_o word_n imply_v there_o be_v some_o scale_n and_o film_n upon_o his_o eye_n that_o must_v be_v roll_v away_o and_o that_o there_o be_v excellent_a precious_a thing_n in_o god_n word_n that_o he_o do_v not_o yet_o understand_v for_o the_o improve_n of_o this_o truth_n let_v we_o consider_v in_o how_o many_o particular_n a_o further_a constant_a teach_n by_o christ_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o most_o able_a believer_n and_o object_n first_o they_o need_v further_a revelation_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n of_o their_o knowledge_n to_o know_v more_o than_o they_o do_v know_v so_o imperfect_a be_v every_o godly_a man_n knowledge_n that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v ignorance_n rather_o than_o knowledge_n we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o far_o more_o excellent_a truth_n in_o religion_n than_o we_o do_v know_v if_o the_o heathen_a can_v say_v our_o eye_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o natural_a truth_n but_o like_o those_o of_o the_o owl_n to_o the_o sun_n how_o much_o more_o be_v this_o true_a about_o spiritual_a object_n you_o see_v how_o the_o apostle_n knowledge_n be_v successive_a they_o come_v to_o know_v one_o thing_n after_o another_o as_o christ_n reveal_v it_o till_o they_o have_v that_o plentiful_a effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o be_v teach_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o christ_n himself_o yea_o he_o be_v catch_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o put_v himself_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o know_v but_o in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13._o so_o that_o this_o be_v true_a not_o only_o of_o believer_n but_o of_o the_o eminent_a doctor_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n they_o know_v but_o in_o part_n yea_o and_o that_o will_v be_v true_a of_o they_o even_o at_o their_o last_o hour_n though_o their_o whole_a life_n have_v be_v to_o obtain_v knowledge_n of_o god_n therefore_o this_o shall_v quicken_v all_o up_o to_o diligent_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n for_o who_o can_v sit_v down_o and_o say_v he_o know_v enough_o or_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n indeed_o there_o have_v be_v those_o that_o be_v call_v guostique_n because_o of_o the_o great_a knowledge_n they_o boast_v of_o but_o yet_o they_o make_v themselves_o even_o like_o bruit_n beast_n o_o then_o confess_v that_o the_o water_n of_o divine_a truth_n be_v so_o deep_a that_o though_o thou_o be_v a_o elephant_n yet_o thou_o may_v swim_v in_o it_o we_o be_v as_o the_o ancient_n say_v two_o second_o as_o in_o the_o object_n we_o need_v much_o revelation_n so_o in_o those_o thing_n we_o do_v know_v we_o need_v much_o assistance_n and_o direction_n from_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o adjunct_n of_o it_o for_o 1._o though_o we_o do_v know_v the_o object_n yet_o we_o may_v every_o day_n know_v they_o more_o evident_o more_o distinct_o more_o clear_o alas_o our_o knowledge_n about_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v very_o confuse_a and_o therefore_o paul_n be_v every_o day_n desirous_a to_o know_v christ_n better_a than_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v with_o dig_v in_o a_o mine_n of_o gold_n every_o day_n labour_n bring_v rich_a and_o full_a supply_n or_o as_o the_o drain_n from_o a_o spring_n do_v not_o exhaust_v but_o make_v it_o more_o plentiful_a thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n when_o set_v to_o know_v god_n or_o christ_n there_o be_v new_a consideration_n new_a respect_n and_o new_a argument_n arise_v always_o from_o they_o insomuch_o that_o god_n and_o christ_n may_v seem_v new_a to_o the_o soul_n every_o day_n we_o begin_v to_o nauseate_n and_o grow_v weary_a when_o the_o same_o thing_n we_o know_v be_v always_o suggest_v unto_o we_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n can_v never_o he_o weary_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n and_o therefore_o even_o those_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n that_o be_v so_o vast_a and_o comprehensive_a in_o knowledge_n yet_o eph._n 3.10_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n make_v more_o know_v to_o they_o continual_o so_o that_o if_o angel_n do_v learn_v in_o christ_n school_n and_o obtain_v more_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o do_v with_o great_a delight_n search_v into_o these_o thing_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o the_o most_o enlighten_v man_n may_v yet_o search_v deep_a and_o deep_o into_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n paul_n though_o one_o of_o the_o high_a scholar_n in_o christ_n school_n yet_o desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n crucify_v for_o if_o in_o heaven_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n when_o yet_o it_o be_v intuitive_a and_o transcendent_a to_o this_o we_o have_v will_v not_o weary_v we_o but_o daily_o provoke_v the_o soul_n to_o know_v god_n more_o no_o wonder_n then_o if_o in_o this_o life_n our_o knowledge_n be_v not_o satisfy_v when_o it_o be_v but_o in_o part_n 2._o as_o we_o need_v christ_n daily_a manifestation_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o evidence_n of_o they_o so_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o firmness_n and_o immoveableness_n of_o our_o knowledge_n i'faith_o you_o hear_v be_v knowledge_n and_o that_o do_v necessary_o imply_v assent_n now_o if_o our_o assent_n be_v not_o firm_a and_o settle_a we_o be_v like_o child_n toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n instability_n and_o inconstancy_n be_v much_o condemn_v in_o scripture_n and_o indeed_o it_o do_v direct_o oppose_v faith_n which_o make_v the_o soul_n confident_o and_o firmly-adhere_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n as_o divine_a as_o those_o which_o can_v be_v dispense_v with_o or_o ever_o prove_v false_a for_o if_o paul_n think_v it_o so_o great_a a_o disparagement_n that_o with_o he_o shall_v be_v yea_o and_o nay_o in_o his_o word_n much_o more_o will_v this_o be_v reproachful_a to_o christ_n himself_o who_o say_v he_o be_v the_o truth_n itself_o joh._n 14._o so_o that_o as_o truth_n can_v be_v a_o lie_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v false_a now_o the_o doctrine_n be_v in_o itself_o thus_o true_a the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v see_v in_o make_v a_o gracious_a heart_n thus_o strong_o to_o adhere_v upon_o divine_a motive_n to_o it_o as_o that_o which_o will_v abide_v though_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o scepticism_n and_o faith_n be_v direct_o opposite_a when_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o believe_v we_o receive_v it_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o not_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o man_n so_o although_o while_o this_o gift_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o bestow_v upon_o we_o we_o debate_v truth_n of_o religion_n like_o those_o in_o philosophy_n and_o be_v prone_a to_o have_v as_o hilary_n say_v of_o old_a menstruam_fw-la &_o annuam_fw-la fidem_fw-la a_o monthly_a or_o yearly_a faith_n yet_o when_o god_n shall_v once_o strengthen_v we_o to_o believe_v than_o we_o be_v no_o long_a reed_n shake_v with_o wind_n but_o as_o origen_n of_o old_a allude_v when_o many_o thing_n be_v remove_v from_o we_o than_o this_o arundo_fw-la for_o of_o that_o they_o make_v pen_n former_o be_v make_v the_o calamus_fw-la the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n where_o god_n strengthen_v we_o to_o believe_v there_o that_o turn_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n that_o mutability_n be_v remove_v and_o our_o heart_n be_v fix_v so_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o dig_v for_o that_o we_o so_o firm_o adhere_v unto_o thus_o the_o martyr_n they_o be_v confirm_v by_o god_n exceed_o in_o
15_o 16_o 463_o acts._n 17_o 23_o 91_o 17_o 27_o 585_o 20_o 27_o 424_o 26_o 22_o 388_o roman_n 1_o 21_o 92_o 1_o 17_o 174_o 6_o 19_o 206_o 9_o 5_o 99_o 10_o 2_o 77_o 12_o 1_o 456_o 12_o 10_o 431_o 1_o corinthian_n 1_o 14_o 115_o 1_o 2_o 516_o 2_o 17_o 424_o 3_o 8_o 563_o 6_o 20_o 257_o 6_o 7_o 587_o 8_o 4_o 5_o 90_o 8_o 2_o 94_o 11_o 19_o 389_o 15_o 22_o 44_o 15_o 47_o 435_o 2_o corinthian_n 2_o 15_o 348_o 4_o 6_o 606_o 5_o 16_o 334_o 11_o 20_o 17_o galatian_n 1_o 4_o 175_o 3_o 28_o 524_o 4_o 16_o 430_o 6_o 17_o 126_o ephesian_n 2_o 2_o 189_o 2_o 3_o 363_o 4_o 1_o 3_o 4_o 571_o 5_o 2_o 502_o philippian_n 2_o 10_o 28_o 2_o 2_o 407_o 2_o 15_o 514_o 3_o 1_o 401_o 3_o 20_o 454_o 3_o 9_o 549_o 4_o 18_o 502_o colossian_n 1_o 16_o 150_o 2_o 20_o 45_o 2_o 20_o 171_o 2_o 5_o 596_o 2_o 9_o 629_o 2_o 19_o 635_o 3_o 1_o 454_o 1_o thessalonian_n 2_o 13_o 478_o 2_o thessalonian_n 1_o 3_o 189_o 3_o 2_o 254_o 1_o timothy_n 1_o 16_o 532_o 4_o 16_o 484_o 5_o 10_o 424_o 6_o 20_o 424_o 6_o 2_o 526_o 2_o timothy_n 1_o 9_o 149_o 1_o 9_o 533_o 3_o 16_o 390_o 3_o 15_o 479_o hebrew_n 2_o 7_o 46_o 4_o 9_o 126_o 5_o 14_o 633_o 10_o 29_o 464_o 11_o 26_o 32_o 11_o 24_o 18_o 11_o 3_o 155_o 13_o 18_o 151_o james_n 2_o 11_o 201_o 4_o 3_o 7_o 4_o 6_o 153_o 5_o 16_o 141_o 1_o peter_n 1_o 3_o 146_o 1_o 5_o 307_o 1_o 23_o 24_o 479_o 2_o 20_o 554_o 2_o 7_o 686_o 4_o 18_o 355_o 4_o 12_o 389_o 4_o 14_o 15_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 16._o 421_o 2_o peter_n 1_o 6_o 273_o 3_o 17_o 316_o 3_o 12_o 456_o 1_o john_n 2_o 20_o 513_o 2_o 2_o 278_o 2_o 19_o 360_o 3_o 8_o 344_o 3_o 19_o 552_o 5_o 16_o 230_o 3_o john_n  _fw-fr 2_o 460_o judas_n  _fw-fr 3_o 316_o revelation_n 3_o 4_o 364_o 21_o 27_o 364_o 22_o 12_o 464_o finis_fw-la finis_fw-la of_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n impose_v on_o some_o new_a name_n see_v casauâ—_n ad_fw-la annal._n exerc._n 13._o in_o his_o apology_n pag._n 8._o to_o all_o instruction_n and_o consolation_n prayer_n be_v necessary_a for_o their_o good_a effect_n reason_n i._o on_o god_n part_n 1._o god_n be_v the_o sole_a fountain_n and_o author_n of_o all_o grace_n 2._o that_o all_o the_o praise_n may_v redound_v to_o he_o 3._o because_o god_n in_o anger_n many_o time_n do_v blast_v the_o word_n to_o man_n for_o their_o sin_n ii_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o preach_v and_o what_o kind_n of_o cause_n the_o word_n be_v of_o conversion_n 1._o the_o word_n convert_v not_o necessary_o 2._o nor_o as_o a_o natural_a cause_n 3._o it_o be_v efficacy_n be_v only_o by_o god_n institution_n according_a to_o his_o command_n and_o good_a pleasure_n iii_o because_o of_o man_n inability_n to_o what_o be_v good_a use_v doct._n that_o all_o our_o prayer_n shall_v come_v from_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a heart_n the_o requisite_n to_o spiritual_a prayer_n 1._o the_o spirit_n enable_v and_o move_v the_o soul_n to_o this_o duty_n 2._o a_o heavenly_a heart_n 3._o when_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n be_v purify_v and_o make_v fit_a for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n 4._o heavenly_a prayer_n move_v the_o heart_n to_o more_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n use_v why_o we_o shall_v pray_v with_o the_o tongue_n in_o vocal_a prayer_n there_o must_v be_v a_o threefold_a attention_n how_o christ_n be_v god_n can_v pray_v doct._n that_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v under_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n mediatory_a prayer_n i._o the_o matter_n of_o christ_n prayer_n for_o his_o child_n 1._o all_o grace_n 2._o pardon_v of_o sin_n 3._o 4._o glorification_n ii_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o prayer_n by_o way_n of_o mediation_n iii_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n pray_v iv._o his_o relation_n to_o god_n the_o father_n whether_o christ_n be_v hear_v in_o every_o thing_n he_o pray_v for_o or_o no._n v._o christ_n prayer_n have_v all_o the_o qualification_n requisite_a to_o acceptation_n vi_o a_o condition_n or_o medium_n of_o good_a thing_n why_o prayer_n be_v needful_a notwithstanding_o god_n knowledge_n and_o unchangeableness_n vii_o christ_n prayer_n sanctify_v our_o prayer_n doct._n those_o prayer_n successful_a that_o be_v put_v up_o to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n to_o open_v this_o consider_v 1._o all_o by_o nature_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o enmity_n against_o god_n 2._o the_o state_n of_o sonship_n be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n 3._o we_o can_v call_v god_n father_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n what_o frame_n of_o heart_n this_o compellation_n father_n may_v breed_v in_o every_o child_n of_o god_n why_o the_o title_n father_n so_o much_o prevail_v with_o god_n use_v doct._n that_o god_n do_v appoint_v time_n and_o season_n for_o his_o great_a work_n i._o in_o relation_n to_o christ_n ii_o god_n other_o dispensation_n 1._o a_o time_n be_v set_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o his_o church_n 2._o god_n let_v wicked_a man_n have_v their_o time_n 3._o a_o set_a time_n for_o judgement_n 4._o the_o hour_n of_o every_o man_n death_n be_v set_v 5._o there_o be_v a_o remarkable_a set_a time_n of_o grace_n wherein_o god_n may_v be_v find_v 6._o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n trouble_n and_o deliverance_n be_v set_v use_v how_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n can_v be_v glorify_v whether_o christ_n do_v merit_v glory_n for_o himself_o doct._n it_o be_v the_o holy_a and_o wise_a will_n of_o god_n to_o glorify_v christ_n christ_n be_v invest_v with_o glory_n redound_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o member_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o his_o conquest_n over_o all_o our_o enemy_n 2._o because_o of_o rhat_o near_a relation_n that_o be_v between_o we_o 3._o his_o glorification_n a_o cause_n of_o we_o 4._o in_o his_o glorify_a estate_n he_o be_v plead_v for_o we_o 5._o it_o encourage_v we_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o heaven_n the_o nature_n of_o this_o glory_n which_o christ_n pray_v for_o there_o be_v three_o degree_n to_o it_o wherein_o this_o glory_n of_o christ_n do_v consist_v doct._n we_o shall_v desire_v comfort_n and_o advantage_n chief_o that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v i._o christ_n do_v so_o 1._o in_o his_o humiliation_n 2._o in_o his_o exaltation_n ii_o much_o more_o shall_v all_o man_n be_v affect_v more_o with_o god_n glory_n then_o their_o own_o good_a the_o good_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n 1._o heavenly_a 2._o earthly_a the_o principle_n constituent_v of_o such_o a_o gracious_a disposition_n 1._o he_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o that_o can_v do_v it_o 2._o he_o must_v have_v great_a love_n to_o god_n 3._o and_o be_v mortify_v to_o the_o world_n reason_n 1._o god_n do_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n 2._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o all_o earthly_a comfort_n respective_o 3._o because_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o value_n of_o it_o 4._o else_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o spiritual_a idolatry_n use_v the_o text_n vindicate_v against_o 1._o the_o arian_n 2._o the_o ubiquitarian_n lutheran_n 3._o papist_n doct._n observe_v these_o particular_n to_o clear_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n power_n i._o christ_n dominion_n universal_a ii_o the_o administration_n of_o christ_n power_n be_v by_o his_o spirit_n iii_o of_o christ_n dominion_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n iv._o the_o chief_a effect_n of_o christ_n power_n be_v spiritual_a v._o it_o be_v infinite_a power_n vi_o it_o be_v arbitrary_a in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o what_o particular_n christ_n dominion_n appear_v 1._o in_o appoint_v a_o ministry_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n 2._o in_o give_v success_n to_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n iii_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n iv._o v._o the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n vi_o the_o giver_n of_o glory_n vii_o forgive_v and_o pardon_v sin_n vii_o the_o great_a lawgiver_n ix_o and_o supporter_n and_o comforter_n of_o his_o people_n x._o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n xi_o and_o the_o subduer_v of_o his_o and_o his_o church_n enemy_n use_v 2._o use_v 3_o use_v 4._o use_v 5._o use_v 6._o use_v of_o consolation_n doct._n that_o not_o all_o but_o some_o of_o mankind_n be_v give_v by_o god_n the_o father_n to_o christ_n to_o be_v redeem_v by_o he_o how_o wary_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n shall_v be_v preach_v the_o doctrine_n repeat_v corollary_n from_o hence_o i._o from_o the_o father_n give_v 1._o the_o father_n be_v the_o original_a fountain_n of_o all_o good_a 2._o that_o the_o father_n expect_v the_o salvation_n of_o those_o he_o have_v give_v to_o christ_n 3._o no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v of_o god_n accept_v of_o christ_n mediation_n 4._o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v to_o christ_n shall_v
glory_n more_o property_n of_o this_o glory_n ii_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o point_n be_v that_o this_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v earnest_o pray_v for_o for_o 1._o without_o seek_v god_n will_v not_o bestow_v it_o 2._o thereby_o our_o desire_n after_o it_o will_v be_v more_o inflame_a 3._o iii_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o this_o glory_n pray_v for_o will_v be_v a_o cordial_a against_o all_o affliction_n because_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o universal_a medicine_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o most_o suitable_a mercy_n to_o a_o gracioas_n heart_n 3._o because_o of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o satisfy_v the_o heart_n 4._o because_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v full_a of_o brier_n and_o thorn_n 5._o it_o exceed_v all_o earthly_a glory_n 1._o earthly_a glory_n be_v but_o a_o puff_n 2._o it_o will_v not_o avail_v we_o at_o death_n use_v observe_v that_o christ_n have_v the_o glory_n he_o pray_v for_o with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o eternal_a be_v use_v quest_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o any_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o eternal_a god_n answ_n what_o sin_n do_v chief_o provoke_v god_n to_o give_v man_n up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n 1._o pride_n 2._o unfruitfulness_n 3_o neglect_v of_o the_o godly_a learned_a ministry_n use_v 2._o use_v 3_o use_v 4._o use_v 5._o observe_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o from_o eternity_n prove_v from_o scripture_n 2._o from_o reason_n observe_v that_o god_n be_v only_o and_o proper_o know_v by_o the_o godly_a some_o knowledge_n of_o god_n may_v be_v have_v several_a way_n of_o true_a save_a knowledge_n peculiar_a to_o the_o godly_a though_o many_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o godly_a only_o do_v true_o know_v he_o use_v observe_v why_o the_o minister_n end_n in_o preach_v shall_v be_v to_o bring_v his_o people_n to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o because_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o it_o the_o several_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n world_n in_o scripture_n doct._n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n demonstration_n of_o the_o point_n they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n what_o they_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n he_o live_v not_o as_o other_o do_v reason_n how_o many_o way_n a_o people_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v go_n doct._n that_o the_o godly_a be_v god_n people_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n consider_v how_o many_o way_n or_o upon_o how_o many_o title_n those_o that_o be_v godly_a be_v the_o lord_n doct._n i._o 1._o 2._o the_o word_n of_o his_o commandment_n 3._o the_o word_n threaten_v 4._o the_o word_n of_o consolation_n ii_o because_o it_o be_v god_n word_n iii_o and_o receive_v it_o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n iu._n and_o make_v it_o a_o rule_n for_o their_o life_n v._o they_o that_o keep_v god_n word_n have_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o it_o 1._o for_o the_o spiritual_a effect_n of_o it_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a 3._o and_o so_o useful_a 4._o the_o preciousness_n and_o dignity_n of_o it_o vi_o they_o keep_v the_o word_n who_o persevere_v in_o it_o notwithstanding_o all_o temptation_n doct._n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o god_n people_n to_o have_v grace_n but_o they_o must_v thrive_v and_o grow_v in_o it_o how_o many_o way_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n people_n be_v to_o grow_v &_o thrive_v i._o in_o respect_n of_o degree_n and_o measure_n ii_o depth_n and_o root_n iii_o in_o the_o extension_n and_o kind_n of_o all_o grace_n iv._o in_o the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o their_o grace_n v._o by_o exciting_a other_o to_o grow_v vi_o in_o solidity_n and_o fortitude_n ground_n and_o motive_n use_v doct._n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o know_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o only_a mediator_n send_v by_o god_n i._o what_o christ_n have_v or_o be_v as_o mediator_n be_v for_o we_o i._o his_o incarnation_n 2._o all_o that_o he_o do_v his_o miracle_n obedience_n to_o the_o law_n his_o suffering_n the_o benefit_n of_o his_o mediation_n two_o christ_n mediaâ—iâ—â—_n for_o we_o be_v of_o god_n the_o father_n iii_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o god_n people_n to_o believe_v this_o fullness_n in_o christ_n for_o they_o the_o ingredient_n or_o concomitant_n of_o faith_n 1._o 2._o a_o rely_v and_o rest_v of_o the_o soul_n upon_o christ_n fullness_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o believe_a 4._o a_o receive_n of_o what_o christ_n have_v 5._o a_o holy_a boldness_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n 6._o large_a and_o vast_a thought_n of_o christ_n 8._o faith_n purify_v and_o make_v holy_a why_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o god_n people_n thus_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v on_o christ_n use_v doct._n that_o only_o be_v proper_a obedience_n that_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n require_v it_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o be_v i._o from_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god·_v ii_o god_n promise_n be_v annex_v only_o to_o god_n command_n iii_o because_o of_o the_o pollution_n that_o be_v upon_o man_n understanding_n iv._o from_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n v._o else_o obedient_a person_n can_v never_o bear_v up_o their_o heart_n against_o the_o discouragement_n they_o meet_v with_o in_o god_n work_n use_v obs_n that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o godly_a man_n to_o have_v respect_n to_o god_n word_n proposition_n to_o clear_v the_o point_n how_o far_o godly_a man_n may_v sail_v doct._n it_o be_v a_o sure_a character_n of_o god_n people_n to_o be_v a_o willing_a people_n i._o the_o dulness_n in_o god_n people_n be_v not_o reign_v but_o resist_v and_o pray_v against_o reason_n 1._o the_o sense_n of_o guilt_n and_o misery_n 2._o the_o sense_n of_o god_n mercy_n 3._o the_o divine_a nature_n they_o be_v partaker_n of_o 4._o because_o they_o be_v so_o willing_a heretofore_o to_o sin_n 5._o because_o they_o know_v none_o but_o willing_a service_n be_v accept_v 6._o because_o of_o their_o great_a reward_n 7._o because_o of_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n that_o attend_v obedience_n use_v use_v 2._o obs_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o preach_v god_n word_n 1._o it_o be_v their_o duty_n 2._o their_o great_a honour_n 3._o it_o be_v his_o comfort_n and_o safety_n 4._o most_o useful_a and_o profitable_a doct._n faith_n in_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n why_o god_n child_n be_v so_o hardly_o bring_v to_o believe_v why_o profane_a man_n think_v it_o so_o easy_a to_o believe_v in_o christ_n why_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n 1._o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o convince_v of_o sin_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o essence_n and_o marrow_n of_o the_o gospel_n 5._o the_o devil_n in_o all_o age_n have_v labour_v to_o obscure_v this_o doctrine_n vse·_a quest_n answ_n direction_n show_v how_o a_o man_n may_v come_v to_o prize_v this_o doctrine_n use_v a_o invitation_n of_o the_o great_a sinner_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n doct._n it_o be_v very_o hopeful_a and_o encourage_v to_o pray_v for_o those_o that_o discover_v sign_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o consider_v these_o particular_n i._o it_o be_v not_o our_o duty_n only_o to_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o but_o for_o other_o also_o quest_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o any_o man_n in_o particular_a answ_n ii_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o pray_v for_o reprobate_n as_o such_o a_o twofold_a faith_n in_o prayer_n iii_o whether_o we_o may_v pray_v in_o faith_n for_o other_o as_o for_o ourselves_o then_o our_o prayer_n be_v likly_o of_o a_o powerful_a effect_n when_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o godly_a of_o pray_v for_o ungodly_a man_n motive_n there_o unto_o doct._n all_o god_n people_n be_v under_o christ_n mediatory_a prayer_n concern_v which_o consider_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n exceed_v the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o law_n the_o aggravation_n of_o christ_n prayer_n the_o several_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n world_n world_n how_o to_o be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n doct._n christ_n mediatory_a prayer_n and_o his_o death_n be_v only_o for_o the_o elect._n consideration_n to_o clear_a the_o point_n i._o there_o be_v a_o necessary_a connexion_n between_o christ_n intercession_n and_o his_o death_n ii_o though_o christ_n in_o his_o prayer_n and_o death_n have_v a_o special_a regard_n to_o some_o of_o mankind_n yet_o no_o man_n that_o be_v damn_v can_v blame_v any_o but_o himself_o iii_o